to_o be_v for_o certain_a reason_n they_o draw_v at_o their_o pleasure_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o solid_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v as_o if_o i_o find_v myself_o by_o natural_a sense_n cold_a another_o shall_v attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v midsummer_n but_o this_o use_n we_o may_v yet_o make_v of_o universality_n to_o juda_v of_o catholickness_n of_o faith_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o constant_a for_o time_n place_n and_o person_n according_a as_o all_o humane_a account_n require_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o eminent_a which_o be_v strict_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n as_o a_o council_n or_o senate_n be_v say_v to_o decree_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o chief_a do_v so_o some_o dissent_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o very_a probable_a argument_n of_o the_o catholickness_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o church_n so_o believe_v but_o what_o we_o before_o observe_v must_v not_o be_v forget_v here_o viz._n that_o in_o all_o such_o inquiry_n as_o these_o the_o estimate_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n pass_v as_o well_o as_o present_v and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o eminency_n of_o age_n as_o person_n to_o preponderate_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o advantage_n negative_a from_o universality_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o false_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o any_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v actual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o colourable_a and_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n invent_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o some_o former_a age_n that_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o in_o no_o good_a sense_n catholic_n the_o last_o note_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v sanctity_n which_o we_o hold_v very_o proper_a to_o this_o end_n take_v abstract_o from_o all_o person_n as_o consider_v in_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n for_o if_o any_o church_n do_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n though_o it_o keep_v itself_o never_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o many_o or_o most_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o devise_v certain_a religious_a act_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o which_o shall_v carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o severity_n and_o sanctity_n than_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o in_o scripture_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o best_a approve_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o true_a holiness_n of_o believer_n for_o to_o this_o be_v principal_o require_v that_o it_o be_v regulate_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yet_o neither_o so_o direct_o and_o express_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n without_o special_a precept_n from_o thence_o for_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o reject_v the_o ancient_a distinction_n find_v frequent_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o duty_n of_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o council_n for_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n several_a rank_n of_o professor_n of_o christ_n religion_n whereof_o for_o instance_n some_o live_v more_o contemplative_a some_o more_o active_a life_n but_o if_o all_o commendable_a and_o profitable_a state_n be_v under_o precept_n then_o shall_v all_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o god_n have_v take_v a_o mean_a course_n in_o not_o command_v some_o thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o piety_n in_o true_a believer_n but_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o such_o be_v virginal_a chastity_n monastic_a life_n travel_v painful_o not_o only_a towards_o the_o salvatian_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n but_o of_o other_o likewise_o and_o certain_a degree_n uncommand_v of_o duty_n command_v as_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o christian_a neighbour_n &_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n which_o be_v prescribe_v no_o man_n can_v determine_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o be_v by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o precise_o some_o therefore_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freewill-offering_n of_o devout_a person_n who_o thereby_o endeavour_n either_o to_o assure_v themselves_o more_o full_o of_o their_o salvation_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o glory_n afterward_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n much_o be_v forgive_v to_o mary_n because_o she_o love_v much_o so_o shall_v much_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o such_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o holiness_n as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a under_z perhaps_o vain_a suspicion_n of_o too_o great_a opinion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o their_o worthiness_n incur_v at_o least_o with_o i_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o render_v their_o church_n more_o suspect_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o they_o than_o other_o for_o approve_v or_o practise_v they_o the_o holiness_n then_o of_o the_o church_n commend_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o divineness_n and_o spiritualness_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o use_n in_o it_o exceed_v moral_a civility_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o a_o severe_a hand_n of_o civil_a justice_n may_v be_v hold_v over_o a_o people_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o orderly_a and_o inoffensive_o to_o the_o world_n than_o some_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v do_v as_o often_o it_o be_v out_o of_o civil_a prudence_n natural_a gravity_n or_o a_o disposition_n incline_v rather_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n than_o riotous_o and_o vain_o to_o spend_v on_o which_o bring_v such_o scandal_n to_o religion_n then_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o christian_a because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o principle_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n but_o secular_a interest_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v proper_o posit_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o power_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n author_n of_o the_o church_n power_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n how_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v four_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o premise_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v always_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v always_o administer_v principal_o by_o the_o clergy_n 3._o the_o rite_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v clerical_a power_n and_o office_n 4._o all_o be_v usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v not_o thus_o receive_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o church_n find_v and_o found_v as_o abovesaid_a the_o special_a act_n thereof_o claim_v due_a consideration_n and_o the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o so_o act_v and_o this_o power_n we_o make_v twofold_a in_o general_n political_n and_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a of_o both_o which_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o proper_a subject_n before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o that_o all_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o church_n as_o its_o subject_n no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v question_n but_o because_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o society_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o administer_v outward_o by_o christian_a discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v first_o understand_v which_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o power_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o scriptural_a ground_n we_o take_v no_o small_a help_n in_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o all_o government_n which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v it_o come_v not_o original_o nor_o can_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o people_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n i._n e._n the_o person_n proper_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o govern_v all_o the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n confirm_v not_o only_o the_o unnaturalness_n and_o unreasonableness_n but_o impossibility_n of_o the_o people_n govern_v
moral_a and_o natural_a only_o but_o spiritual_a also_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a end_n and_o as_o the_o reward_n upon_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o severity_n upon_o disobedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o too_o common_a error_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o sinner_n than_o be_v the_o law_n for_o though_o indeed_o the_o same_o trivial_a neglect_n or_o commission_n as_o against_o initio_fw-la vide_fw-la chrys_n tom._n 6._o serm._n 94._o initio_fw-la the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o now_o punish_v in_o a_o bodily_a sensible_a manner_n as_o be_v they_o yet_o the_o punishment_n general_o of_o the_o offence_n against_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v great_a as_o st._n paul_n express_o witness_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o hebr._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o 29._o hebr._n 10_o 28._o 29._o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n five_o the_o administration_n 31._o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o extent_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n without_o distinction_n 34._o jer._n 31._o 34._o whereas_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v restrain_v to_o abraham_n seed_n and_o that_o by_o isaac_n and_o that_o seed_n again_o of_o isaac_n by_o jacob._n and_o second_o it_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o all_o person_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o 18._o gen._n 22._o 18._o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o only_o his_o own_o seed_n bless_v but_o to_o all_o capacity_n of_o man_n his_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o carnal_a which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebr._n 9_o 9_o do_v witness_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o those_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 4._o hebr._n 10._o 4._o but_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v both_o purge_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n three_o 10._o v._o 10._o it_o extend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o outward_a servile_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o either_o direct_v we_o only_o to_o the_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n or_o give_v liberty_n great_a to_o the_o church_n than_o ancient_o be_v allow_v to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o liberty_n be_v not_o so_o far_o grant_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n six_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v exact_v upon_o outward_a terror_n propound_v or_o mercy_n this_o be_v transact_v by_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v 14._o rom._n 6._o 14._o understand_v where_o he_o say_v for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n meaning_n that_o now_o lest_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v let_v sin_n rule_v over_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o penalty_n and_o terror_n outward_a which_o seem_v to_o constrain_v obedience_n or_o who_o disobedience_n be_v remit_v upon_o certain_a outward_a rite_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o reveal_v outward_o and_o so_o assist_v and_o incline_v inward_o do_v require_v more_o ingenuous_a obedience_n than_o former_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v 6._o rom._n 7._o 6._o dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n now_o from_o this_o adjustment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n so_o oft_o call_v one_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o there_o take_v not_o law_n so_o general_o as_o some_o will_v understand_v he_o for_o all_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a life_n whereby_o they_o comprehend_v as_o well_o evangelical_n as_o natural_a and_o moysaicall_a but_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n viz._n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v moysaicall_a according_a to_o which_o it_o can_v justify_v no_o man_n it_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 11._o hebr._n 7._o 11._o the_o law_n what_o far_a need_n that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n second_o answer_v from_o hence_o may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o difficulty_n how_o far_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o old_a law_n bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o substance_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o moral_a duty_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o we_o sin_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o sacred_a historian_n against_o any_o injustice_n vice_n or_o irreligion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o law_n as_o moysaicall_a but_o as_o evangelical_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v levitical_a or_o moysaicall_a in_o that_o law_n give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o such_o cease_v and_o have_v its_o full_a completion_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o many_o thing_n there_o find_v be_v always_o and_o still_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o all_o man_n both_o moral_o and_o judicial_o take_v so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o force_n upon_o we_o yet_o their_o oblige_a power_n as_o deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v and_o be_v extinct_a but_o life_n and_o be_v hind_v as_o the_o same_o belong_v ancient_o to_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o confirm_v three_o the_o obscurity_n at_o least_o if_o not_o error_n of_o those_o note_n of_o distinction_n find_v in_o many_o learned_a man_n writing_n from_o hence_o be_v discern_v such_o as_o be_v these_o first_o that_o the_o law_n propound_v wrath_n without_o mercy_n but_o the_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o justice_n for_o that_o the_o law_n thus_o proper_o and_o precise_o take_v as_o distinct_a in_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o form_v from_o the_o gospel_n propound_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o judgement_n be_v most_o apparent_a from_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n though_o as_o we_o have_v show_v neither_o the_o mercy_n not_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o propound_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o chief_o temporal_a for_o whether_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o moses_n his_o law_n as_o such_o make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o hell_n and_o not_o only_o to_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o much_o question_n unless_o we_o consider_v the_o disobedience_n formal_a and_o do_v presumptuous_o which_o may_v attend_v that_o evil_a act_n second_o they_o say_v the_o law_n perkins_n perkins_n require_v internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o gospel_n impute_v but_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n as_o such_o and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v such_o internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n it_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o outwardness_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o letter_n second_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n law_n do_v not_o much_o more_o require_v internal_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n than_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o another_o necessary_o and_o indispensible_o to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o gospel_n do_v
they_o do_v not_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o baptism_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v such_o implicit_a believer_n from_o heathen_n which_o i_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o the_o life_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n certify_v we_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n 20._o col._n 2._o 20._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a to_o all_o well-disposed_a christian_n to_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o to_o have_v either_o the_o like_a measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n 20._o math._n 17._o 20._o of_o mustardseed_n sometime_o so_o be_o i_o to_o all_o church_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o all_o require_v and_o that_o in_o all_o a_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n explicit_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o beside_o this_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v nopoint_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o actus_fw-la signatus_fw-la or_o general_a notion_n though_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v for_o who_o see_v not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o believe_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o that_o may_v be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o be_v and_o extent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o short_a of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v and_o profess_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a work_n and_o perfect_a work_n for_o the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o due_a form_n and_o circumstance_n and_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a be_v not_o perfect_a though_o every_o work_n that_o be_v perfect_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o absolute_o 26._o act._n 17._o 11._o rom._n 10._o 17._o si_fw-mi fidelis_n fecerit_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la liberans_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ad_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelesto_fw-la magis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la quam_fw-la hîc_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la infidelis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ei_fw-la reddit_fw-la deus_fw-la pro_fw-la opere_fw-la suâ—_n in_o illo_fw-la autem_fw-la saeculo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la prodest_fw-la opus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la in_o math._n hom._n 26._o require_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o well_o inform_v and_o regulate_v reason_n and_o true_a affection_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v good_a though_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v visit_v the_o sick_a and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n oppress_v and_o especial_o such_o outward_a moral_a act_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a man_n tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n as_o willing_a hear_n and_o equal_a judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o before_o actual_a faith_n conceive_v for_o which_o st._n paul_n esteem_v the_o berean_o praise_v worthy*_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o splendid_a sin_n for_o be_v it_o so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o man_n do_v well_o who_o before_o his_o conversion_n go_v to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v or_o give_v any_o attentive_a ear_n to_o what_o st._n paul_n write_v or_o teach_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o common_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o faith_n itself_o come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o believe_v what_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o so_o then_o some_o duty_n and_o act_n be_v laudable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n though_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o evangelical_n goodness_n by_o which_o a_o man_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o even_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v distinguish_v a_o fourfould_a goodness_n in_o action_n 1._o natural_a when_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n act_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a being_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v well_o when_o he_o go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o limp_v not_o nor_o halt_v and_o to_o write_v a_o good_a hand_n when_o his_o letter_n and_o word_n do_v answer_v exact_o a_o perfect_a rule_n or_o copy_n this_o religion_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o good_a act_n when_o it_o be_v so_o moral_o and_o in_o its_o kind_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creator_n who_o instrument_n mere_a moral_a man_n be_v in_o exercise_v his_o paternal_a providence_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o psalmist_n viz._n thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_n they_o who_o god_n 68_o psal_n 119._o 68_o choose_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o good_a and_o useful_a thing_n to_o the_o community_n or_o any_o particular_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a however_o not_o absolute_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o religious_a or_o divine_a goodness_n in_o action_n which_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n pass_v nature_n sagacity_n or_o search_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a legal_a and_o evangelical_n both_o exceed_v the_o former_a but_o the_o one_o exceed_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n legal_a of_o evangelical_n matthaeum_n vere_n enim_fw-la quando_fw-la declinamus_fw-la d_o malo_fw-la &_o facimus_fw-la bonum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nolentium_fw-la declinare_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la &_o facere_fw-la bonum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la agimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dic_fw-la itur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la quia_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la orig._n hom._n 8._o in_o matthaeum_n for_o as_o natural_a act_n be_v good_a do_v according_a to_o nature_n intention_n and_o institution_n by_o themselves_o but_o be_v not_o good_a compare_v with_o moral_a duty_n perform_v and_o moral_a act_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o end_n of_o work_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n so_o be_v legal_a act_n wrought_v according_a to_o god_n word_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o that_o dispensation_n or_o covenant_n as_o require_v of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o those_o end_v god_n propound_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revolt_a from_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o institute_v worship_n of_o his_o law_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n hos_fw-la 8._o 3._o hosea_n israel_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o enemy_n shall_v pursue_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n than_o who_o no_o divine_a writer_n more_o oppose_v the_o law_n occasion_n be_v offer_v yet_o give_v his_o suffrage_n 8._o suffrage_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v not_o good_a unless_o use_v lawful_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o good_a work_n within_o their_o bound_n but_o not_o so_o compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o pernicious_a to_o man_n who_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pedagogie_n and_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n shall_v presume_v to_o retain_v that_o vail_n which_o be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v those_o shadow_n the_o body_n christ_n be_v present_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v thus_o at_o large_a the_o letter_n kill_v i_o e._n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o old_a law_n after_o the_o new_a become_v of_o force_n destroy_v rather_o than_o
save_v the_o observer_n of_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o spiritual_a law_n give_v life_n but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o 7._o 7._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n 8._o 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a 10._o 10._o have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v all_o this_o do_v show_v the_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o this_o above_o that_o so_o be_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o that_o season_n and_o for_o that_o people_n glorious_a and_o good_a yet_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o be_v in_o force_n all_o that_o perish_a and_o the_o work_v thereof_o no_o long_o good_a work_n much_o less_o justify_v because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n the_o principal_a then_o yea_o only_a good_a work_n that_o be_v now_o of_o any_o account_n as_o to_o absolute_a acceptation_n at_o god_n hand_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o evangelical_n manner_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v thus_o evangelical_o to_o the_o denomination_n of_o our_o work_n good_a be_v thus_o describe_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v 8._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o 9_o 9_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o 10._o 10._o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o which_o certain_o impli_v that_o grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o moses_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o moses_n law_n we_o be_v no_o long_o of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o the_o new_a man_n we_o be_v create_v anew_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o good_a work_n from_o he_o and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v they_o only_o that_o proper_o can_v be_v so_o call_v and_o to_o these_o we_o be_v fashion_v and_o as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v describe_v good_a work_n of_o christian_n we_o may_v call_v they_o act_n do_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o rule_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o work_v nevertheless_o though_o these_o be_v good_a and_o every_o good_a and_o faithful_n christian_n stand_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a faith_n profess_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v into_o with_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o special_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o themselves_o good_a as_o to_o the_o perfection_n prescribe_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o in_o justice_n may_v be_v exact_v by_o god_n through_o the_o ordinary_o inseparable_a defect_n from_o humane_a frailty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o far_o they_o avail_v it_o now_o follow_v to_o be_v examine_v chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n suppose_v then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o work_n which_o both_o god_n and_o man_n esteem_v good_a it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v seek_v into_o how_o far_o their_o goodness_n do_v extend_v and_o of_o what_o efficacy_n they_o be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o remember_v withal_o that_o here_o faith_n be_v no_o way_n exclude_v but_o advance_v rather_o see_v good_a work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v likewise_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n owe_v no_o less_o to_o the_o root_n which_o give_v life_n and_o growth_n to_o the_o whole_a tree_n than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o branch_n from_o which_o it_o immediate_o proceed_v yet_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v note_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o all_o good_a work_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o real_a goodness_n in_o they_o and_o that_o much_o more_o than_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v jewish_a and_o yet_o not_o do_v in_o faith_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o decorum_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o frequent_o call_v sinful_a and_o no_o way_n conduce_v direct_o to_o salvation_n or_o justification_n as_o do_v the_o work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n i_o say_v direct_o because_o as_o in_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sensible_a creature_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o may_v there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a or_o previous_a goodness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n which_o may_v dispose_v to_o not_o merit_v the_o life_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o regeneration_n call_v sometime_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a man_n to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n and_o independence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o pleasure_n in_o such_o act_n do_v not_o proceed_v as_o nature_n do_v for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o predispose_n be_v not_o simple_o requisite_a to_o the_o introduce_v the_o form_n of_o spiritual_a life_n but_o by_o the_o most_o free_a and_o powerful_a providence_n many_o be_v elect_v and_o bring_v to_o spiritual_a life_n without_o any_o such_o previous_a goodness_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v natural_a or_o moral_a justice_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o dispose_v god_n to_o perfect_v that_o rude_a beginning_n with_o the_o accession_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o necessary_a difference_n between_o preparation_n to_o grace_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o for_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n or_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a impression_n and_o there_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o agent_n which_o conferr_v this_o by_o move_v or_o incline_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n i_o suppose_v the_o school_n and_o severe_a assertor_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o which_o a_o man_n can_v by_o act_n of_o nature_n dispose_v himself_o do_v mean_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o habit_n of_o virtue_n acquire_v and_o exercise_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n can_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v incline_v god_n to_o regenerate_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o unlikely_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v author_n any_o more_o of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o a_o man_n be_v of_o his_o natural_a but_o no_o man_n can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o contribute_v to_o his_o natural_a life_n no_o more_o can_v he_o to_o his_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n live_v sober_o just_o and_o temperate_o be_v not_o thereby_o in_o a_o great_a readiness_n and_o less_o distant_a from_o the_o divine_a grace_n perfect_v the_o same_o be_v hard_o to_o affirm_v as_o well_o consider_v the_o method_n that_o god_n usual_o take_v though_o not_o always_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o be_v to_o proceed_v not_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la as_o they_o say_v or_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o apt_a gradation_n as_o the_o encouragement_n be_v from_o hence_o give_v to_o immortality_n itself_o and_o yet_o as_o wood_n be_v orderly_o lay_v can_v never_o thereby_o merit_v or_o claim_v a_o kindle_v or_o as_o a_o conveyance_n of_o a_o great_a manor_n be_v full_o and_o fair_o draw_v can_v never_o deserve_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o for_o its_o sake_n dispose_v the_o lord_n who_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v it_o away_o by_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o fair_a hand_n of_o natural_a work_n induce_v god_n to_o confer_v on_o a_o man_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o
passive_a preparedness_n we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o either_o open_a the_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o use_n or_o benefit_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o desire_v it_o now_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o especial_o st._n augustine_n and_o moderne_a divine_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o not_o only_o insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a but_o sinful_a yea_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o take_v their_o true_a meaning_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o evil_a for_o than_o be_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v forbear_v and_o omit_v but_o synecdochical_o they_o intend_v always_o to_o intimate_v a_o sinfulness_n in_o defect_n of_o what_o be_v due_a to_o such_o action_n compare_v with_o the_o divine_a rule_n or_o they_o call_v they_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o as_o the_o inseparable_a evil_n of_o commission_n always_o accompany_v they_o as_o be_v pride_n and_o presumption_n upon_o their_o such_o laudable_a work_n as_o suffice_v of_o themselves_o without_o a_o saviour_n or_o sanctifier_n extraordinary_a which_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o or_o contemptuous_o reject_v to_o entitle_v they_o to_o exact_a philosopher_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v according_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o a_o paradise_n frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o these_o good_a work_n thus_o mischievous_o attend_v as_o constant_o they_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n true_o may_v be_v say_v by_o st._n austin_n on_o the_o psalm_n good_a work_n without_o faith_n do_v but_o help_v 31._o aug._n in_o psal_n 31._o man_n to_o go_v fast_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o by_o chrysostom_n sometime_o speak_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o the_o use_n of_o work_n preparatory_a nothing_o without_o faith_n be_v good_a and_o that_o i_o may_v use_v such_o a_o similitude_n as_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o who_o flourish_n with_o good_a work_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v like_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a person_n fine_o adorn_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o alleadg_n the_o same_o against_o the_o inefficacie_n of_o the_o best_a natural_a act_n to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o more_o principal_a and_o useful_a enquiry_n then_o be_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o may_v avail_v a_o true_a believer_n for_o that_o they_o be_v beneficial_a and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o benefactor_n himself_o man_z be_v in_o a_o manner_n consent_v to_o unanimous_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n plain_o and_o stout_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o positive_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o among_o many_o in_o these_o place_n final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a 8._o phil._n 4._o 8._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o receive_v 9_o 9_o and_o learned_a and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o heb._n 6._o 8._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v 7._o heb._n 6._o 7._o oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o briar_n be_v reject_v 8._o 8._o and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o a_o good_a christian_a fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n be_v compare_v to_o good_a ground_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o evil_a christian_n barren_a and_o unfruitful_a compare_v to_o ill_a ground_n next_o to_o curse_v and_o elsewhere_o this_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o i_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o and_o the_o psalmist_n 12._o psalm_n 62._o 12._o agreeable_a hereunto_o say_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o jeremy_n render_v it_o as_o a_o 19_o jerem._n 32._o 19_o reason_n of_o god_n greatness_n which_o be_v a_o inseparable_a and_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o equal_a in_o this_o case_n say_v great_a in_o counsel_n mighty_a in_o work_n for_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o god_n who_o will_v 9_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o render_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o more_o text_n and_o that_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o term_n prove_v what_o i_o lay_v down_o concern_v the_o beneficialness_n of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n 8._o tit._n 3._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o now_o urge_v good_a work_n the_o answer_n be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o that_o place_n allege_v against_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a 10._o luk._n 17._o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o st._n luke_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v duty_n to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v full_o answer_v though_o more_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n our_o master_n who_o command_v we_o to_o work_v for_o so_o say_v david_n likewise_o my_o goodness_n extend_v 3._o psal_n 16._o 3._o not_o to_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o ourselves_o or_o that_o no_o good_a accrew_v unto_o ourselves_o thereby_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o though_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v deny_v the_o usefulness_n of_o good_a work_n in_o general_a that_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o common_a sense_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v in_o the_o belief_n hereof_o than_o too_o many_o be_v and_o suffer_v this_o faith_n to_o have_v its_o proper_a influence_n upon_o their_o life_n which_o may_v be_v safe_o admit_v and_o that_o without_o any_o offence_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n do_v not_o only_o confine_v itself_o to_o certain_a temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o outward_a prosperty_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o proper_a portion_n and_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v ritual_a and_o moysaicall_a upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o it_o extend_v itself_o plain_o to_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o earth_n and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n express_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v 21._o mat._n 7._o 21._o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o make_v no_o criminal_a addition_n to_o scripture_n the_o sense_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o
faithful_a 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o say_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o certain_o imply_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o well_o of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v 36._o heb._n 10._o 36._o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o subtlety_n of_o perverter_n of_o divine_a writ_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v any_o other_o sense_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n express_v his_o rule_n of_o proceed_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o 36._o mat._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o make_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n dedie_n they_o falsify_z our_o tenet_n say_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o mean_n of_o salvation_n francis_n white_a epist._n dedie_n of_o good_a work_n than_o be_v here_o speak_v or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v and_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n and_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v here_o specify_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o scholie_n which_o shall_v elude_v this_o will_v do_v they_o much_o more_o mischief_n in_o other_o case_n as_o lead_v to_o the_o corrupt_a all_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allow_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o render_v they_o altogether_o useless_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o to_o say_v only_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v be_v most_o true_a but_o insufficient_a to_o make_v the_o testimony_n void_a because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n and_o this_o must_v always_o be_v retain_v in_o memory_n which_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o good_a work_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o humanity_n nor_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o law_n now_o void_v which_o we_o here_o in_o this_o dispute_n contend_v for_o but_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n qualify_v with_o all_o the_o due_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o principal_a adjunct_n which_o make_v our_o work_n true_o evangelical_a and_o lead_v to_o that_o bless_a end_n speak_v of_o and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o make_v faith_n so_o proper_o a_o condition_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o common_a essential_a foundation_n suppose_v to_o all_o evangelical_n act_n as_o the_o root_n be_v not_o apt_o term_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o intrinsique_n cause_v thereof_o but_o other_o there_o be_v very_o necessary_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n such_o as_o these_o first_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o almighty_a god_n ordain_v good_a work_n anew_o commandment_n 24._o john_n 13._o 24._o say_v christ_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o how_o far_o this_o extend_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o save_v he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 13._o â—_o ephes_n 2._o 10._o and_o yet_o more_o express_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o again_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o 3._o thes_n 4._o 3._o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n second_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_a according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o titus_n speak_v of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v 14._o tit._n 2._o 14._o we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purisie_n unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n a_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o constitute_v a_o work_n good_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n adopt_a or_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o 9_o john_n 3._o 5._o joh._n 3._o 9_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o four_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v and_o move_v the_o mind_n to_o holy_a work_n and_o this_o prevent_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v first_o excite_v of_o god_n spirit_n without_o any_o natural_a inclination_n of_o our_o own_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n for_o to_o this_o end_n make_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 15._o 5._o be_v no_o good_a work_n answerable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o a_o five_o be_v the_o outward_a grace_n of_o god_n remit_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o several_a retract_v omnia_fw-la mandata_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a agnoscitur_fw-la aug._n retract_v defect_n and_o blemish_n adhere_v to_o good_a work_n even_o of_o the_o regenerate_v for_o then_o say_v a_o holy_a father_n true_o be_v the_o law_n fullfil_v when_o what_o be_v commit_v amiss_o be_v pardon_v and_o to_o this_o relate_v the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v 12._o heb._n 8._o 12._o i_o remember_v no_o more_o six_o perseverance_n in_o good_a be_v likewise_o necessary_a though_o not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o act_n do_v to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o perseverence_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o add_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o a_o action_n but_o suppose_v the_o same_o and_o continue_v it_o as_o it_o find_v it_o yet_o to_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a forasmuch_o as_o god_n judgement_n as_o man_n likewise_o be_v always_o pass_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n actual_o be_v find_v to_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v be_v or_o possible_o afterward_o may_v have_v be_v for_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o 8._o revel_v 2._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 8._o elsewhere_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v a_o good_a work_n rewardable_a be_v requisite_a the_o freeness_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o to_o reward_v it_o not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v bless_v reward_n to_o those_o that_o work_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o now_o describe_v do_v it_o as_o his_o child_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o merit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n persevere_v therein_o till_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o off_o rest_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o his_o promise_n be_v most_o undeniable_a and_o a_o principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o faithful_a christian_n do_v appear_v from_o what_o be_v before_o allege_v and_o what_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_o assert_v by_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v 41._o mat._n 10._o 41._o a_o
without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o that_o when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o god_n call_v and_o choose_v and_o elect_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o god_n actual_a call_n and_o elect_v certain_a person_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n relate_v to_o the_o 31._o matth._n 24._o 31._o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o church_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o christian_a instead_o thereof_o viz._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o publish_v and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a i._n e._n such_o as_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n i._n e._n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o now_o these_o person_n by_o god_n word_n and_o goodwill_n call_v from_o such_o vanity_n ignorances_n and_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v saint_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v all_o so_o thorough_o or_o absolute_o sanctify_v from_o their_o former_a natural_a or_o moral_a impiety_n contract_v in_o their_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o gentilism_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v retain_v no_o sin_n and_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o heaven_n hereafter_o but_o first_o either_o from_o the_o better_a part_n the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v actual_o holy_a which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o all_o speech_n or_o because_o have_v make_v renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o devil_n in_o baptism_n they_o be_v call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o holiness_n or_o last_o because_o they_o make_v open_a and_o solemn_a profession_n thereof_o however_o some_o so_o call_v may_v be_v and_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v reprobate_n and_o name_n and_o appellation_n be_v give_v not_o from_o any_o inward_a affection_n or_o quality_n which_o sense_n can_v judge_v of_o but_o from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a it_o be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o psalm_n gather_v my_o saint_n 5._o psalm_n 50._o 5._o together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n which_o imply_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o do_v also_o declare_v and_o wherever_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n we_o find_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n in_o general_n and_o in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 25_o 27._o be_v the_o word_n necessary_a take_v now_o it_o be_v most_o customary_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o borrow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a this_o term_n saint_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o st._n paul_n express_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o 7._o rom._n 1_o 7._o god_n call_v saint_n so_o the_o original_a better_o than_o the_o insertion_n of_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o translation_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 2._o jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n withal_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o we_o and_o the_o like_a salutation_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o most_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o also_o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o reader_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n signify_v especial_o the_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a not_o militant_a saint_n from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v describe_v a_o society_n or_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o withal_o how_o miserable_o and_o mischievous_o they_o err_v who_o give_v that_o title_n to_o a_o party_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o gather_v a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o christian_n not_o accusable_a of_o any_o notorious_a error_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o heathen_n and_o jew_n and_o to_o constitute_v and_o call_v they_o saint_n another_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o suffice_v not_o that_o person_n elect_v or_o select_v as_o abovesaid_a be_v many_o in_o number_n but_o holy_a by_o nature_n or_o institution_n as_o god_n ordain_v of_o old_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n deut._n 7._o 6._o thou_o be_v 9_o deut._n 7._o 6._o 26_o 19_o 18_o 9_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o earth_n which_o word_n be_v with_o advantage_n apply_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o st._n peter_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n make_v it_o a_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o end_n of_o call_v this_o company_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o more_o plain_o render_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n holiness_n draw_v we_o near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o wiseman_n also_o write_v the_o give_a heed_n unto_o her_o law_n be_v the_o assurance_n 19_o wisdom_n 6._o 18_o 19_o of_o incorruption_n and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o only_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o that_o end_n must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v a_o twofold_a communion_n the_o one_o invisible_a with_o one_o head_n christ_n the_o other_o visible_a and_o external_a with_o one_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o speak_v of_o christian_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o ephes_n 5._o 23._o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v therefore_o no_o question_n be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v most_o essential_a as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o every_o particular_a christian_a or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o st._n paul_n yet_o more_o clear_o express_v it_o to_o the_o colossian_n except_v against_o such_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v 19_o 2_o col._n 2._o 19_o together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n therefore_o leave_v that_o as_o on_o all_o hand_n grant_v we_o come_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o the_o adjunct_n or_o affection_n thereof_o first_o we_o shall_v treat_v genesim_fw-la civitas_n à _fw-la conversatione_fw-la multorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la constituat_fw-la &_o contineat_fw-la vitas_fw-la origin_n homil._n 5._o in_o genesim_fw-la brief_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o communion_n to_o understand_v which_o clear_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o communion_n in_o general_n or_o society_n humane_a for_o communion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humane_a society_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conversation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o natural_a reason_n incline_v and_o move_v they_o thereunto_o for_o the_o mutual_a supply_n of_o the_o
particular_a defect_n and_o exigency_n each_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o a_o separate_a condition_n and_o this_o society_n thus_o combine_v or_o concur_v together_o be_v common_o call_v a_o republic_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o common_a good_a it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o all_o republic_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o man_n first_o in_o order_n to_o seek_v the_o common_a interest_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o so_o through_o that_o to_o derive_v particular_a and_o private_a benefit_n to_o each_o member_n thereof_o and_o not_o as_o some_o blind_o and_o brutish_o addict_v to_o their_o private_a personal_a profit_n to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o not_o to_o secure_v the_o public_a stock_n these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o such_o pilferer_n and_o thief_n who_o be_v in_o partnership_n with_o other_o pocket_z up_z in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o that_o they_o can_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o contribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o common_a stock_n than_o they_o be_v by_o force_n constrain_v unto_o now_o this_o society_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n natural_a civil_a divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a natural_a be_v that_o order_n and_o regiment_n constitute_v co_fw-la ordâ—_n est_fw-la parium_fw-la &_o disparium_fw-la rerum_fw-la sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loco_fw-la triâ—uens_fw-la dispositio_fw-la aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la 19_o 13._o bernardus_n gerson_n entitiloquio_fw-la gubernare_fw-la est_fw-la movere_fw-la aliquos_fw-la indebitum_fw-la finem_fw-la sicut_fw-la nanta_fw-la gubernat_fw-la navem_fw-la emendo_fw-la eam_fw-la ad_fw-la portum_fw-la thomas_n 22._o q._n 102._o 2._o co_fw-la by_o god_n in_o every_o man_n soul_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_a or_o sensitive_a affection_n for_o order_n as_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v describe_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o disposition_n or_o place_n of_o equal_a and_o inequal_a thing_n into_o their_o proper_a place_n which_o order_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o government_n according_a to_o thomas_n be_v the_o move_n of_o man_n to_o their_o due_a end_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o man_n secular_a and_o spiritual_a government_n likewise_o must_v be_v answerable_a and_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o viz._n to_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a to_o end_n agreeable_a unto_o they_o in_o which_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o original_a of_o government_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o government_n 3._o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o government_n 4._o the_o obligation_n upon_o man_n under_o government_n and_o of_o these_o brief_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o government_n some_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v the_o fountain_n head_n of_o all_o humane_a rule_n from_o its_o first_o rise_n have_v quite_o forget_v what_o they_o go_v about_o and_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v begin_v at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n than_o cause_n for_o now_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v why_o or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v but_o who_o make_v it_o and_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o frame_v this_o tool_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v such_o a_o work_n as_o humane_a safety_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o that_o of_o man_n himself_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o have_v give_v general_o such_o instinct_n and_o common_a prudence_n unto_o creature_n to_o do_v nothing_o which_o shall_v serve_v for_o nothing_o nor_o to_o erect_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o competent_a provision_n to_o conserve_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n shall_v not_o oppose_v the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o masterpiece_n of_o he_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n provide_v for_o that_o subsistence_n and_o continuance_n 〈◊〉_d sevorum_n &_o bestiarum_fw-la inquit_fw-la aristoteles_n polit._n 3._o cap._n 6_o non_fw-la est_fw-la civitas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n though_o as_o brutish_a and_o a_o sensible_a creature_n he_o may_v wear_v out_o possible_o a_o unhappy_a ignoble_a life_n yet_o without_o society_n and_o community_n and_o unity_n through_o the_o band_n and_o ligament_n of_o sound_n and_o reasonable_a law_n can_v subsist_v as_o civil_a or_o rational_a or_o as_o easy_o improvable_a to_o perfection_n of_o natural_a state_n upon_o earth_n but_o must_v necessary_o degenerate_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o brute_n therefore_o sure_o divine_a wisdom_n leave_v he_o not_o destitute_a of_o such_o help_v as_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o end_n but_o together_o with_o his_o very_a nature_n instill_v into_o he_o a_o inclination_n to_o society_n and_o by_o his_o own_o act_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v propagate_v and_o multiply_v prescribe_v the_o best_a and_o only_o manner_n of_o civil_a regiment_n invest_v some_o with_o a_o natural_a right_n of_o dominion_n over_o other_o as_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o parent_n over_o the_o child_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ready_a and_o easy_a to_o approach_v to_o a_o community_n and_o that_o with_o a_o subordination_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o simplicity_n do_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o offend_v the_o unsatisfy_a acuteness_n of_o rare_a wit_n and_o move_v they_o to_o pry_v far_a to_o confound_v themselves_o other_o and_o the_o order_n god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o world_n beginning_n at_o the_o foot_n and_o end_n in_o the_o head_n and_o put_v counsel_n into_o the_o tail_n to_o teach_v the_o head_n how_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o empowr_v child_n to_o enact_v law_n for_o parent_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v which_o they_o certain_o do_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o grosser_n body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v first_o of_o all_o agree_v upon_o government_n and_o constitute_v their_o ruler_n which_o dogme_n have_v no_o few_o nor_o high_a argument_n to_o confute_v and_o oppress_v they_o than_o these_o first_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a second_o sacrilegious_a and_o impious_a three_o impossible_a four_o pestilential_a and_o pernicious_a to_o all_o government_n it_o be_v first_o ridiculous_a as_o that_o opinion_n which_o invert_v all_o order_n and_o contrary_a to_o a_o much_o more_o sound_a and_o sober_a rule_n in_o politic_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v create_v one_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o no_o single_a one_o can_v confer_v great_a power_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v possess_v of_o on_o another_o but_o many_o who_o be_v great_a than_o one_o may_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a where_o the_o supposition_n which_o be_v here_o false_a and_o take_v for_o true_a be_v grant_v viz._n that_o many_o man_n have_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o any_o more_o power_n than_o one_o for_o i_o whole_o deny_v that_o any_o be_v or_o altogether_o have_v any_o right_n whatsoever_o power_n they_o may_v usurp_v to_o create_v such_o power_n and_o it_o still_o remain_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o or_o all_o who_o only_a place_n and_o capacity_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v shall_v more_o than_o command_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n it_o be_v more_o to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v a_o king_n for_o still_o i_o hold_v this_o which_o i_o have_v not_o find_v shake_v by_o the_o many_o attempt_n of_o innovate_a wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a paternal_a power_n in_o lawful_a prince_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v rare_o if_o ever_o do_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v adopt_v any_o man_n into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n as_o man_n usual_o do_v some_o as_o their_o son_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o hereby_o any_o paternal_a power_n be_v real_o confer_v on_o such_o a_o one_o but_o only_o imaginary_a and_o impediment_n remove_v whereby_o paternal_a power_n which_o have_v a_o acknowledge_v common_a right_n to_o rule_n take_v place_n over_o such_o a_o person_n as_o have_v so_o submit_v unto_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v against_o innumerable_a instance_n to_o be_v give_v that_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a exigency_n and_o faileurs_fw-fr have_v as_o it_o be_v adopt_v one_o man_n special_o as_o their_o civil_a parent_n who_o we_o call_v common_o a_o king_n and_o hereupon_o absurd_o and_o proud_o conclude_v they_o have_v make_v a_o king_n but_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o choice_n but_o power_n that_o make_v a_o king_n and_o
thus_o speak_v of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o so_o call_v because_o it_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v so_o more_o proper_o call_v in_o direct_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n as_o the_o pilot_n do_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o proper_a haven_n and_o have_v both_o visible_a act_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o power_n we_o in_o distinction_n to_o that_o other_o do_v call_v mystical_a because_o the_o end_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v not_o outward_a or_o visible_a but_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a and_o therefore_o also_o call_v it_o sacramental_a sacrament_n and_o mystery_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o original_a phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v who_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o same_o do_v it_o of_o right_a appertain_v to_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n wherefore_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o then_o in_o particular_a the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v rather_o of_o gentile_a than_o christian_a original_a there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_a to_o it_o but_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la forma_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la similitudinemgerat_fw-la et_fw-la causa_fw-la existat_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la antissiodorensis_n sum._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o think_v fit_a to_o render_v mystery_n sacrament_n in_o latin_a the_o ancient_a latin_a church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o express_v certain_a mysterious_a rite_n of_o sacred_a and_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o which_o word_n so_o long_o since_o receive_v no_o contention_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v the_o nature_n number_n minister_n and_o use_v of_o they_o deserve_v principal_a enquiry_n a_o sacrament_n be_v define_v as_o be_v common_o know_v by_o st._n augustine_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v take_v rigorous_o seem_v not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o therefore_o antissiodorensis_n will_v have_v its_o defect_n supply_v thus_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n but_o consider_v the_o many_o and_o sharp_a dispute_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v more_o full_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o produce_v a_o invisible_a effect_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n this_o definition_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o first_o from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n a_o prime_a sacrament_n give_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a for_o there_o be_v three_o special_a property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n common_o acknowledge_v to_o signify_v to_o seal_v to_o effect_v grace_n but_o in_o strickness_n of_o speech_n these_o make_v but_o two_o acts._n for_o either_o a_o thing_n do_v bare_o signify_v and_o declare_v another_o or_o it_o concur_v to_o the_o be_v of_o another_o where_o thing_n be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o for_o seal_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sign_n bind_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o content_n of_o a_o instrument_n or_o conveyance_n for_o as_o in_o such_o case_n the_o free_a good_a will_n of_o the_o donour_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o a_o inheritance_n give_v the_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a will_n the_o seal_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o word_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o say_a instrument_n shall_v hold_v good_a and_o the_o actual_a delivery_n of_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o enter_v into_o possession_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n the_o sacrament_n superad_v do_v likewise_o sensible_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n god_n be_v in_o when_o he_o make_v promise_n unto_o we_o as_o seal_n and_o the_o actual_a exhibit_v of_o these_o sign_n or_o seal_n on_o god_n part_n by_o his_o proxy_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o they_o on_o our_o part_n do_v put_v we_o into_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o signify_v and_o promise_v first_o then_o they_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o to_o add_v to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v suffice_v to_o that_o end_n second_o they_o must_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o if_o no_o man_n in_o common_a justice_n can_v give_v away_o another_o man_n estate_n but_o the_o true_a owner_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a or_o equal_a or_o credible_a that_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n himself_o the_o owner_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v by_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n convey_v such_o heavenly_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o be_v supreme_a folly_n and_o presumption_n to_o attempt_v or_o can_v any_o man_n know_v god_n mind_n or_o method_n of_o work_v before_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v abraham_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n three_o they_o must_v rather_o be_v ordain_v arbitrary_o of_o god_n and_o by_o special_a institution_n then_o natural_o lest_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n therein_o contain_v shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v rather_o to_o natural_a than_o supernatural_a cause_n for_o though_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o explication_n intimate_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o natural_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v and_o god_n may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v ordain_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o ear_n to_o serve_v the_o same_o end_n and_o so_o in_o baptism_n water_n do_v natural_o cleanse_v bodily_a filthiness_n but_o without_o notice_n give_v of_o god_n will_v and_o grace_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v believe_v possible_a to_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o purify_v it_o four_o as_o there_o must_v be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o signify_v there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o nothing_o in_o nature_n or_o reason_n can_v signify_v itself_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o itself_o for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n or_o otherwise_o apparent_a 16._o sicut_fw-la signum_fw-la et_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aliquando_fw-la possint_fw-la esse_fw-la diversa_fw-la ita_fw-la saepenumero_fw-la et_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la eadem_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la tunstal_n 9_o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol_z 16._o we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v baffle_v and_o overthrow_v by_o caviller_n who_o will_v bring_v in_o their_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o will_v show_v from_o bread_n on_o a_o stall_n or_o clothe_v which_o signify_v bread_n and_o cloth_n as_o well_o as_o be_v bread_n and_o cloth_n that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o but_o their_o attempt_n in_o their_o instance_n fail_v they_o because_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o be_v sell_v or_o that_o cloth_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v cloth_n or_o bread_n but_o be_v so_o only_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n that_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v which_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o cloth_n itself_o or_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o other_o cloth_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o body_n which_o do_v appear_v but_o of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o a_o five_o condition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v visible_o signify_v something_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a last_o that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o significant_a or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o seal_v but_o efficacious_a in_o themselves_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o may_v deserve_v further_a explication_n
a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v in_o its_o self_n efficacious_a though_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o its_o work_n it_o miss_v of_o its_o effect_n because_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v not_o keep_v for_o fire_n itself_o as_o active_a and_o operative_a a_o element_n as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o work_v effectual_o upon_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o proper_a matter_n nor_o upon_o that_o at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o through_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n or_o indisposition_n may_v fail_v of_o their_o proper_a and_o wont_a effect_n but_o not_o from_o any_o insufficiency_n in_o themselves_o or_o indignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o they_o for_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o old_a barbarous_a rule_n be_v take_v viz._n that_o sacrament_n have_v their_o virtue_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o work_n do_v i._o e._n that_o they_o be_v efficacious_a mean_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o virtue_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o minister_n unworthines_n or_o worthiness_n provide_v he_o do_v work_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o intention_n it_o be_v true_a for_o what_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliver_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o prescription_n give_v by_o god_n these_o instrument_n themselves_o have_v their_o due_a and_o proper_a effect_n as_o when_o a_o king_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n send_v by_o a_o lewd_a and_o vain_a fellow_n a_o grant_n of_o some_o great_a favour_n to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o please_v to_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o poor_a and_o base_a estate_n to_o riches_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o the_o unworthiness_n or_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bearer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o office_n that_o can_v void_a the_o grant_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n null_n the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o they_o but_o though_o evil_a manner_n and_o viciousness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o actual_a aversation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v not_o only_o not_o intend_v actual_o to_o consecrate_v but_o actual_o intend_v not_o to_o consecrate_v may_v evacuate_v the_o whole_a action_n but_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o former_a example_n to_o be_v very_o false_a because_o still_o god_n have_v insert_v his_o will_n and_o annex_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o person_n disposition_n or_o indisposition_n either_o of_o understanding_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v that_o intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v mistake_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o father_n as_o have_v speak_v of_o intention_n for_o intention_n be_v twofold_a the_o intention_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n or_o the_o minister_n they_o may_v say_v that_o intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n take_v their_o intention_n for_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o necessary_a thing_n at_o least_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o valid_a but_o if_o it_o be_v whatever_o man_n intention_n be_v it_o hinder_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v sosâ—en_v this_o harsh_a and_o moderate_v this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n by_o distinguish_v of_o intention_n in_o the_o priest_n into_o actual_a habitual_a and_o virtual_a first_o we_o may_v well_o except_v against_o this_o distinction_n itself_o because_o they_o be_v force_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o make_v habitual_a and_o virtual_a intention_n the_o same_o in_o all_o material_a thing_n only_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o differ_v in_o that_o habitual_a be_v only_o a_o general_a intention_n without_o any_o actual_a consideration_n at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n of_o what_o they_o be_v about_o virtual_a that_o there_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n upon_o that_o action_n a_o actual_a purpose_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n intend_v shall_v be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n but_o this_o pass_v a_o way_n sudden_o and_o all_o the_o remain_a action_n be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o first_o good_a thought_n but_o this_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o such_o a_o intention_n be_v want_v at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consecration_n and_o if_o no_o consecration_n no_o sacrament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o notorious_a inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o this_o error_n the_o one_o that_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o comfortable_a instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o malicious_a and_o vain_a man_n to_o be_v baffle_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o communicant_a defeat_v of_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v consign_v to_o he_o thereby_o another_o that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n effectual_a to_o their_o proper_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o the_o partaker_n thereof_o his_o mind_n must_v be_v in_o perpetual_a disturbance_n and_o conflict_n fear_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o inward_a intention_n contrary_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o moral_a certainty_n and_o what_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n can_v they_o tell_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o and_o all_o i_o suppose_v they_o can_v say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o make_v it_o a_o good_a degree_n of_o probability_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v this_o case_n but_o in_o truth_n many_o case_n fall_v out_o so_o that_o there_o be_v that_o they_o call_v a_o moral_a certainty_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o spite_n and_o malice_n bowl_n high_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n and_o their_o happiness_n consist_v in_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o they_o they_o malign_v which_o we_o know_v by_o several_a instance_n be_v not_o seldom_o find_v in_o those_o country_n where_o this_o doctrine_n flourish_v most_o and_o to_o what_o they_o be_v wont_v here_o chief_o to_o oppose_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o probability_n of_o a_o effect_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o real_a but_o jocular_a ludicrous_a and_o histrionical_a as_o it_o must_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n but_o only_o a_o fiction_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o in_o mockery_n upon_o the_o stage_n shall_v baptize_v one_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o ludicrous_a action_n be_v so_o fictitious_a and_o false_a that_o the_o thing_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v not_o do_v and_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o be_v not_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o his_o intention_n may_v be_v for_o we_o now_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n intend_v for_o if_o this_o be_v want_v sure_o nothing_o be_v real_o perform_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v real_o do_v save_v the_o due_a intention_n this_o defect_n void_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o let_v a_o officer_n of_o a_o king_n mock_v what_o he_o please_v and_o act_v what_o he_o please_v in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o charge_n to_o deliver_v and_o declare_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o resolution_n to_o deliver_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o real_o do_v deliver_v it_o his_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o action_n can_v hinder_v the_o effect_n nor_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v neither_o he_o that_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n we_o see_v this_o in_o marriage_n more_o apparent_o than_o in_o other_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v call_v this_o a_o sacrament_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o that_o let_v the_o minister_n intend_v what_o he_o please_v
according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v christ_n intention_n we_o shall_v have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o shed_v from_o his_o divine_a side_n water_n and_o blood_n insinuate_v thereby_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o another_o argument_n intimate_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o christ_n ordain_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o due_a conformity_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n proper_a circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v prefigure_v only_o two_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o probable_a but_o not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o old_a but_o schoolman_n do_v always_o acknowledge_v a_o due_a proportion_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o these_o and_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o call_v some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n because_o than_o they_o speak_v at_o large_a as_o we_o say_v before_o a_o second_o general_a reason_n may_v be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v no_o precept_n so_o have_v they_o no_o promise_n from_o christ_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n spiritual_n for_o ordination_n indeed_o have_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o no_o assurance_n of_o special_a grace_n belong_v to_o it_o confirmation_n have_v a_o good_a and_o laudable_a end_n but_o no_o special_a promise_n to_o it_o repentance_n have_v a_o promise_n but_o have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n upon_o which_o the_o word_n be_v build_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o sacrament_n because_o all_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n must_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o outward_a sign_n to_o which_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n be_v annex_v as_o of_o the_o grace_n itself_o therein_o give_v but_o all_o these_o sacrament_n have_v not_o these_o sign_n and_o they_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o visible_a sign_n have_v they_o not_o by_o god_n institution_n four_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o concernment_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n but_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n bind_v to_o marry_v or_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n nay_o some_o be_v absolute_o interdict_v the_o use_n of_o some_o of_o the_o repute_a sacrament_n as_o be_v woman_n from_o holy_a order_n therefore_o whatever_o may_v possible_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o not_o circumcise_n of_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n equal_a in_o sacredness_n or_o necessity_n of_o which_o woman_n be_v not_o capable_a five_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o render_v the_o due_a partaker_n of_o they_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o be_v who_o receive_v they_o not_o but_o no_o man_n say_v that_o marriage_n faithful_o observe_v do_v make_v any_o person_n more_o holy_a than_o virginity_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o here_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o his_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o this_o latter_a that_o blessing_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o sanctify_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o marriage_n in_o heathen_n and_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o holiness_n and_o whenas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v before_o treat_v of_o solemn_a marriage_n this_o 32_o eph._n 5._o 31_o 32_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n from_o whence_o common_o be_v draw_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o sacramentalness_n in_o marriage_n of_o christian_n the_o reply_n be_v easy_a which_o quite_o null_v the_o conclusion_n first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o a_o thing_n need_v be_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v speak_v rather_o of_o heathen_n marriage_n than_o christian_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o citation_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o comprehend_v all_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o themselves_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o as_o christian_a second_o the_o word_n be_v mystery_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n however_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o translate_v it_o so_o but_o not_o man_n upon_o that_o term_n give_v at_o large_a to_o draw_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n also_o but_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o call_v it_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o many_o more_o thing_n may_v so_o be_v call_v but_o last_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v express_o remove_v that_o term_n mystery_n from_o the_o natural_a or_o civil_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 29._o eph._n 5._o 27_o 29._o in_o matrimony_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o mystery_n for_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o wedlock_n and_o its_o right_n that_o see_v christ_n love_v his_o church_n man_n shall_v love_v his_o church_n he_o add_v afterward_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o 32._o 32._o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o this_o mystery_n i_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o of_o external_a marriage_n but_o internal_a between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o after_o all_o this_o see_v we_o grant_v with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o name_n sacrament_n be_v communicable_a to_o more_o than_o two_o it_o be_v not_o much_o worth_n the_o contend_v whether_o we_o make_v more_o or_o few_o than_o seven_o while_n we_o reserve_v a_o peculiar_a sacredness_n to_o these_o two_o above_o other_o let_v we_o rather_o touch_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n than_o name_n as_o best_o worthy_a to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o first_o of_o order_n brief_o as_o have_v speak_v thereof_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o discrimination_n between_o person_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o be_v also_o sufficient_o insinuate_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v but_o now_o have_v göd_v set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o where_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o moral_a but_o political_a excellency_n and_o order_n of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o function_n be_v take_v for_o as_o st._n augustine_n define_v it_o order_n be_v 13._o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o 13._o the_o dispose_n or_o rank_v of_o equal_a and_o unequal_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o ancient_n into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o two_o order_n again_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o ancient_a into_o three_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o optatus_n afterward_o some_o make_v 12._o isidorus_n hispalens_n orig._n lib._n 7._o c._n 12._o six_o some_o seven_o some_o nine_o as_o hispalensis_n who_o likewise_o subdivide_v the_o bishop_n into_o four_o order_n patriarch_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n and_o simple_a bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o strive_v about_o word_n here_o and_o especial_o in_o distinguish_v order_n from_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o distinction_n in_o nature_n be_v manifest_a between_o the_o first_o import_v a_o diversity_n in_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o in_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v be_v though_o to_o speak_v so_o circumspect_o at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o precise_o as_o not_o to_o use_v they_o promiscuous_o divers_a time_n so_o that_o because_o she_o sometime_o speak_v of_o degree_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n neither_o
and_o to_o deny_v 17._o luk._n 22._o 20._o v._o 17._o their_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o reasonles_a and_o frivolous_a be_v their_o answer_n to_o st._n augustine_n who_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a sense_n to_o understand_v christ_n of_o christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n his_o proper_a body_n and_o to_o eat_v it_o for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o elusorie_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o scholie_n on_o he_o with_o a_o that_o be_v as_o meat_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n 5._o nam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alâ—ptionis_fw-la suscipere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la et_fw-la quando_fw-la circumeisus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quando_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la potest_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la adoptio_fw-la â—uncupari_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la coâ—poris_fw-la et_fw-la sanguint_v jus_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la consecrate_v corpus_fw-la jus_o &_o sanguinem_fw-la diciâ—us_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la proprie_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la coâ—poris_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la contineant_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la benedictum_fw-la panâ—m_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la corpuaae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la voâ—â—vit_fw-la quocirea_n sicut_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la recte_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la accipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n facundus_n hâ—rmianensts_v pro._n 3._o capitulis_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o express_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_o facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la and_o that_o as_o set_v forth_o by_o syrmondus_n do_v both_o expound_v st._n augustine_n meaning_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o more_o irrefragable_o write_v against_o the_o eutichian_o in_o these_o word_n for_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n both_o at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n may_v he_o call_v adoption_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n consecrate_a we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o proper_o his_o body_n be_v bread_n or_o his_o blood_n the_o cup_n but_o that_o they_o contain_v in_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o whence_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o cup_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o as_o christian_a believer_n take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n of_o child_n may_v true_o he_o say_v to_o take_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n thus_o he_o and_o syrmondus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v confess_v these_o to_o be_v very_o harsh_a expression_n like_v unto_o some_o of_o st._n augustine_n there_o mention_v and_o to_o our_o urge_v the_o name_n fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a substance_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o real_a nature_n of_o wine_n remain_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o give_v the_o name_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n return_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o loss_n for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n not_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o its_o nature_n but_o which_o it_o represent_v and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o consecrate_a element_n 5._o heb._n 5._o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v not_o unapt_o be_v so_o call_v by_o those_o who_o sense_n be_v exercise_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n though_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o some_o indeed_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v but_o too_o free_a of_o the_o figure_n in_o this_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o very_a word_n est_fw-la or_o be_v must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n but_o stand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o significat_fw-la signify_v but_o this_o be_v without_o ground_n in_o grammar_n or_o divinity_n for_o he_o that_o say_v as_o st._n paul_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o be_v interpret_v to_o speak_v nero_n be_v a_o lion_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o agreement_n upon_o est_fw-la or_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o subject_n nero_n for_o the_o verb_n substantive_n be_v equal_o indifferent_a to_o comparative_a and_o proper_a speech_n and_o continue_v so_o apply_v to_o any_o thing_n the_o signification_n or_o similitude_n lie_v in_o the_o two_o term_n nero_n and_o a_o lion_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o similitude_n and_o a_o metaphor_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v at_o large_a and_o in_o many_o word_n what_o the_o other_o be_v in_o one_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n or_o this_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v as_o a_o lamb_n and_o bread_n be_v as_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o many_o agreement_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o one_o and_o that_o principal_a be_v that_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o ought_v here_o to_o be_v brief_o explain_v chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n great_a contention_n have_v be_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o perhaps_o though_o with_o just_a cause_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v general_o believe_v for_o these_o two_o term_n do_v much_o illustrate_v one_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o christian_n offer_v proper_o a_o altar_n any_o more_o than_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o lordsday_n now_o observe_v be_v proper_o a_o sabbath_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o perform_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n some_o will_v have_v that_o only_o true_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v of_o live_a creature_n slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n 3._o dixerunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la quia_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr animalibus_fw-la et_fw-la erraverunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n guliel_n parisien_n de_fw-fr legib._n cap._n 3._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v i_o most_o incline_v for_o there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n some_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o give_v denomination_n to_o other_o according_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o now_o if_o all_o offering_n to_o god_n as_o fine_a flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o equal_a sense_n to_o the_o most_o proper_a then_o have_v we_o no_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o in_o judge_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la who_o reject_v the_o former_a acceptation_n because_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_n 20._o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o fine_a flower_n and_o exodus_fw-la 31._o sweet_a smell_n seem_v himself_o to_o err_v as_o he_o say_v other_o do_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o either_o these_o thing_n and_o suchlike_a be_v more_o proper_o call_v oblation_n than_o sacrifice_n or_o when_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o proper_a bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjunct_n five_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v require_v to_o constitute_v a_o sacrifice_n 1_o a_o proper_a it_o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la ju._n &_o just_o it_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n heb._n 5._o second_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v sensible_a 3._o the_o form_n of_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v change_v and_o that_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o three_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v and_o devote_v to_o a_o good_a end_n god_n and_o fift_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o proper_a place_n but_o not_o all_o these_o be_v certain_a and_o constant_o true_a for_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v proper_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o have_v peculiar_a temple_n or_o altar_n be_v not_o true_a for_o until_o that_o injunction_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burn_a offering_n in_o 14._o deut._n 12._o 13._o 14._o every_o place_n that_o thou_o see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v
deny_v he_o as_o have_v no_o pre-existent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v frame_v it_o must_v be_v consess_v the_o word_n create_v and_o creation_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o use_v as_o in_o philosopher_n book_n but_o import_v any_o notable_a production_n as_o well_o as_o that_o simple_a one_o without_o pre-existence_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v affirm_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o there_o nothing_o be_v except_v or_o exempt_v from_o his_o power_n as_o heb._n 11._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 13._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o he_o only_o can_v preserve_v all_o thing_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n through_o god_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 11._o heb._n 1._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n 6._o chap._n 10._o 6._o they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o apt_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n answer_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n 5._o psal_n 148._o 5._o of_o this_o natural_a world_n say_v of_o god_n he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o method_n that_o we_o read_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o immediate_a will_n most_o wise_o impli_v as_o some_o eminent_a philosopher_n have_v with_o great_a admiration_n observe_v the_o proper_a power_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v difficult_a that_o he_o will_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n upon_o a_o agent_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o its_o own_o will_n there_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o will_v as_o must_v be_v see_v man_n may_v desire_v to_o produce_v somewhat_o from_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o so_o be_v will_v by_o he_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o frustrate_v in_o his_o intention_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o absurd_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o appear_v as_o well_o what_o god_n make_v as_o how_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o what_o be_v frame_v by_o he_o and_o that_o absolute_o as_o the_o apostle_n more_o express_o testify_v to_o the_o colossian_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 16._o col._n 1._o 16._o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o several_a order_n of_o those_o invisible_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n no_o less_o than_o be_v inferior_a and_o visible_a creature_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o time_n order_n place_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v so_o create_v general_a assurance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n advise_o omit_v and_o man_n wit_n only_o conjecture_v at_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o prevent_v pride_n and_o curiosity_n in_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o description_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v so_o that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o with_o the_o glorious_a and_o numerous_a light_n thereof_o be_v no_o far_o explain_v unto_o we_o than_o as_o their_o influence_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o action_n of_o man._n it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n why_o god_n create_v they_o namely_o heaven_n heavenly_a body_n and_o heavenly_a spirit_n but_o for_o to_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n next_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n and_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o several_a messenger_n and_o dispenser_n of_o god_n will_n and_o word_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o man_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n 14._o heb._n 1._o 14._o send_v forth_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n yet_o we_o look_v on_o their_o attendance_n in_o such_o case_n as_o a_o honorary_a command_n and_o tuition_n over_o we_o and_o secondary_a end_n to_o their_o first_o institution_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n of_o subjection_n or_o servility_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n look_v to_o his_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o in_o reason_n or_o sobriety_n to_o imagine_v a_o worth_n in_o the_o govern_v above_o the_o governor_n as_o some_o have_v sond_o wretched_o and_o dangerous_o conclude_v for_o that_o rule_n the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n or_o thing_n ordain_v to_o that_o end_n hold_v true_a only_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o ordain_v that_o its_o own_o end_n and_o good_a be_v not_o equal_o or_o more_o eminent_o include_v in_o the_o same_o or_o when_o the_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o institute_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o the_o sheep_n never_o appoint_v the_o shepherd_n to_o serve_v to_o rule_v and_o protect_v they_o nor_o do_v man_n oblige_v angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o nor_o as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v the_o people_n firâ—t_o erect_v or_o constitute_v governor_n or_o government_n over_o themselves_o these_o be_v do_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n over_o they_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n can_v they_o that_o be_v oughts_z by_o any_o imaginary_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoretus_n haeret._n fabular_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o charter_n alter_v the_o archetype_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o they_o that_o do_v attempt_n and_o have_v pretend_v to_o confer_v power_n sometime_o on_o governor_n can_v at_o all_o do_v it_o direct_o and_o valid_o but_o they_o seem_v and_o be_v interpret_v by_o many_o so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o unwarrantable_o and_o unreasonable_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o and_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o favourite_n though_o how_o lame_o and_o improper_o these_o act_n of_o strength_n and_o not_o of_o right_a be_v carry_v on_o be_v also_o elsewhere_o show_v for_o no_o question_n but_o if_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n can_v extend_v their_o presumptuous_a power_n to_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v to_o prince_n they_o will_v take_v such_o offence_n against_o their_o tutelary_a angel_n as_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o office_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o cross_v in_o their_o inclination_n or_o design_n by_o they_o or_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v neglect_v by_o they_o choose_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o justify_v such_o their_o act_n from_o a_o dignity_n suppose_v in_o themselves_o from_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o care_n and_o ministration_n if_o indeed_o we_o appoint_v spirit_n or_o prince_n over_o we_o as_o man_n do_v choose_v servant_n to_o do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o then_o sure_o we_o may_v as_o just_o turn_v they_o off_o again_o when_o ever_o they_o become_v unserviceable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o but_o see_v both_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v our_o distance_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a office_n they_o do_v for_o we_o and_o that_o consider_v second_o that_o their_o own_o end_n be_v no_o less_o principal_o and_o primary_o serve_v in_o such_o ministration_n than_o the_o end_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v holy_a and_o righteous_a spirit_n to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v ungoverned_a and_o refractory_a lewd_a and_o licentious_a contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o preside_v over_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n
indifferent_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n 39_o 39_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v 22._o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o to_o these_o many_o other_o like_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v add_v declare_v no_o man_n destine_v to_o incredulity_n or_o impenitency_n aforehand_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v against_o both_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n rather_o that_o god_n put_v no_o difference_n now_o if_o st._n paul_n argument_n hold_v good_a as_o certain_o it_o do_v that_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o infidel_n nor_o the_o believe_a husband_n his_o wife_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o ignorance_n of_o a_o good_a event_n shall_v a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n 16._o rom._n 7._o 16._o whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o how_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n so_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n who_o doubte_v of_o god_n decree_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o soul_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o discomfort_n that_o the_o event_n be_v determine_v for_o it_o be_v equal_a on_o our_o side_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o general_n law_n require_v obedience_n evangelical_n and_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v without_o any_o discrimination_n which_o a_o man_n can_v apply_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n or_o discouragement_n without_o be_v first_o guilty_a of_o unreasonableness_n and_o unnaturalness_n to_o himself_o now_o religion_n and_o the_o design_n thereof_o do_v suppose_v a_o man_n a_o true_a natural_a man_n to_o himself_o before_o it_o attempt_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o high_a good_a or_o noble_a end_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v deny_v his_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o self-love_n due_a to_o himself_o such_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o no_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v treat_v with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o direct_a mad_a man_n but_o this_o natural_a reason_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o where_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o invincible_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o and_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o way_n be_v as_o easy_a the_o door_n as_o open_v the_o mean_n as_o effectual_a to_o he_o as_o any_o man_n live_v to_o attain_v happiness_n he_o be_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o effect_v his_o desire_n for_o to_o omit_v a_o certain_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n be_v monstruous_a and_o ridiculous_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o almost_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n yea_o and_o his_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v no_o less_o determine_v with_o god_n than_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o wickedness_n glory_n or_o misery_n do_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v endeavour_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n propound_v to_o himself_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n keep_v his_o natural_a reason_n to_o himself_o entire_a can_v he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o may_v add_v this_o also_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o escape_v damnation_n do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v or_o what_o he_o will_v yet_o that_o desperate_a carelessness_n and_o loseness_n can_v not_o be_v but_o great_a stupidity_n because_o god_n do_v certain_o proportion_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o worth_a a_o man_n time_n and_o diligence_n by_o a_o more_o restrain_v and_o christian_a conversation_n to_o obtain_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o evil_n he_o so_o fear_n and_o yet_o that_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n common_o use_v which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o determine_v to_o strive_v to_o free_v himself_o and_o to_o abound_v in_o religious_a act_n be_v direct_o false_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o no_o good_a work_n shall_v go_v unrewarded_a and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o infallible_o true_a that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v 10._o matth._n 13._o 20._o rom._n 2._o 8_o 10._o more_o be_v give_v and_o to_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o external_a act_n and_o mean_n be_v effectual_a to_o these_o great_a end_n christ_n tell_v we_o say_v to_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v than_o 24._o mark_v 4._o 24._o that_o god_n grace_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o all_o true_a conversion_n and_o holiness_n i_o know_v those_o of_o dort_n follow_v calvine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o such_o of_o eminency_n in_o reform_v answer_v otherwise_o but_o in_o truth_n their_o reply_n be_v no_o answer_n for_o grant_v a_o invincible_a state_n of_o unregenerateness_n and_o a_o total_a insufficiency_n in_o man_n to_o free_v himself_o without_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o a_o irreversibleness_n in_o god_n decree_n so_o that_o all_o endeavour_n and_o act_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v to_o the_o obtain_v the_o bless_a end_n general_o promise_v and_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o under_o this_o necessity_n they_o oppose_v only_o good_a counsel_n to_o this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o reprove_v they_o light_o at_o least_o that_o meditate_v too_o much_o on_o the_o severe_a part_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o abstruser_n counsel_n of_o he_o and_o determination_n to_o the_o take_v they_o off_o from_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n without_o exception_n require_v of_o all_o but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o they_o certain_o hereby_o betray_v their_o cause_n and_o grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n to_o be_v good_a and_o due_o to_o infer_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o only_o they_o oppose_v bare_o the_o conclusion_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o take_v place_n though_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o what_o a_o miserable_a shift_n be_v it_o for_o any_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v that_o upon_o their_o own_o reason_n such_o a_o thing_n follow_v to_o say_v yea_o but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v and_o to_o persuade_v contrary_a to_o conviction_n of_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o full_o in_o what_o follow_v chap._n xi_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o man._n how_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o god_n decree_n righteousness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n to_o life_n predestination_n diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o also_o election_n and_o vocation_n god_n praedestinate_v no_o man_n simple_o to_o death_n without_o consideration_n of_o evil_a foregoing_a as_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o god_n have_v in_o his_o secret_n mysterious_a counsel_n ordain_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o saucy_a expostulation_n of_o any_o creature_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o or_o what_o do_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a 12._o rom._n 9_o 20._o job_n 9_o 12._o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o creature_n though_o man_n may_v and_o often_o do_v injure_v he_o and_o himself_o too_o in_o misrepresenting_a he_o he_o proceed_v next_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o many_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v much_o too_o long_a and_o extravagant_a to_o turn_v to_o the_o more_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protagoras_n
apud_fw-la laertium_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la diffuse_a act_n thereof_o considerable_a in_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o shall_v confine_v ourselves_o to_o those_o special_o concern_v man_n the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v and_o as_o christian_a doctrine_n tell_v we_o the_o head_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o and_o these_o as_o to_o the_o religious_a capacity_n of_o man_n chief_o in_o which_o be_v eminent_a predestination_n election_n vocation_n salvation_n and_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n predestination_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o differ_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o use_n have_v make_v decree_n of_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o god_n supreme_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o predestination_n be_v more_o proper_o appertain_v to_o man._n some_o have_v think_v good_a yet_o far_o to_o proceed_v in_o limit_v the_o term_n predestination_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o make_v it_o common_a to_o both_o the_o save_v and_o damn_v and_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o two_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o 1._o aug._n in_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n â—5_n c._n 1._o the_o devil_n say_v one_o be_v predestinate_v to_o reign_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n the_o other_o to_o endure_v eternal_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o in_o several_a other_o place_n which_o here_o i_o omit_v calvine_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o predestination_n of_o man_n to_o damnation_n and_o to_o beza_n and_o martyr_n and_o aretius_n and_o almost_o who_o not_o that_o be_v of_o that_o reformation_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o must_v not_o pass_v for_o augustine_n opinion_n without_o this_o remarkable_a distinction_n austin_n and_o such_o father_n as_o follow_v he_o and_o it_o be_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o any_o father_n of_o repute_n in_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o confront_v he_o in_o his_o know_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n affirm_v a_o infallible_a predestination_n to_o life_n and_o death_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v absolute_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v thereunto_o this_o those_o divine_n now_o name_v hold_v and_o those_o of_o dort_n general_o call_v the_o supralapsarian_a way_n very_o irrational_o and_o impious_o their_o main_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o much_o inconsiderateness_n and_o imprudence_n as_o no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a reason_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n to_o make_v a_o thing_n before_o he_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o first_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v propound_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o that_o not_o common_a and_o general_a which_o be_v his_o glory_n but_o special_a to_o each_o man_n in_o the_o last_o state_n of_o all_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v as_o man_n call_v for_o several_a tool_n or_o instrument_n for_o several_a work_n and_o end_n predestinate_a the_o mean_n thereunto_o this_o argument_n be_v use_v long_o before_o calvine_n by_o scotus_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o though_o mince_v a_o little_a by_o he_o who_o declare_v plain_o that_o god_n must_v first_o propound_v to_o himself_o a_o end_n and_o then_o order_v the_o mean_v agreeable_a to_o that_o end_n yet_o be_v scotus_n suffer_v to_o pass_v and_o little_o say_v to_o he_o but_o calvine_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o sure_o blame-worthy_a he_o be_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o late_a rank_n and_o careless_a pen_n which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v that_o there_o shall_v inevitable_a destruction_n attend_v any_o man_n of_o god_n make_v because_o forsooth_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n like_a to_o a_o foolish_a workman_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o curious_a work_n only_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o thing_n itself_o suppose_v be_v false_a and_o that_o many_o way_n first_o that_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o impardonable_a folly_n in_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v again_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o will_n with_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n for_o sure_o either_o profit_n or_o delight_n intermediate_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o rational_a motive_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o secondary_o he_o may_v ordain_v the_o very_a dissolution_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o man_n do_v who_o have_v make_v a_o curious_a mould_n break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o at_o first_o intend_v before_o it_o be_v make_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o more_o principal_a intention_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o extreme_a folly_n on_o man_n part_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o least_o just_a suspicion_n of_o mistake_n on_o god_n part_n for_o man_n be_v certain_o a_o fool_n who_o study_v or_o labour_v about_o a_o thing_n which_o bring_v he_o no_o real_a advantage_n or_o destroy_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v but_o god_n receive_v no_o such_o advantage_n from_o the_o save_v or_o such_o disadvantage_n from_o the_o damn_a where_o be_v the_o imprudence_n but_o last_o of_o all_o damnation_n be_v indeed_o destruction_n in_o the_o vulgar_a but_o not_o proper_a sense_n the_o person_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v as_o entire_a as_o to_o his_o zachariae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la creavit_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la idcirco_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la perderet_fw-la quae_fw-la creavit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illius_fw-la miserecordid_a quae_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la salvarentur_fw-la hieronymus_n in_o cap._n 12._o zachariae_fw-la state_n of_o natural_a be_v as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o save_v and_o god_n may_v have_v his_o end_n of_o glory_n and_o certain_o have_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o both_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o of_o calvine_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o ultimate_a term_n of_o man_n the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o argument_n sake_n and_o can_v do_v it_o general_o or_o real_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v plain_o the_o true_a that_o god_n propound_v no_o other_o ultimate_a end_n than_o himself_o in_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o a_o act_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v innocent_a before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a to_o god_n truth_n and_o mercy_n to_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o he_o and_o man_n he_o will_v or_o may_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n man_n not_o just_o deserve_v they_o yet_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o reason_n consider_v the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o of_o himself_o he_o may_v not_o so_o have_v dispose_v of_o he_o they_o may_v say_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v take_v away_o no_o more_o than_o he_o give_v to_o his_o creature_n be_v it_o so_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n god_n give_v man_n and_o therefore_o may_v take_v it_o away_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o extreme_a misery_n chrysostome_n make_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n suffer_v by_o the_o damn_a and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v thus_o much_o before_o our_o eye_n frequent_o that_o god_n cause_v many_o to_o come_v into_o this_o world_n who_o wearout_a a_o miserable_a life_n without_o any_o good_a day_n in_o continual_a languish_n and_o sickness_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n go_v before_o but_o yet_o no_o more_o cause_n than_o be_v common_a to_o other_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n this_o may_v be_v dispute_v and_o perhaps_o better_o omit_v but_o not_o so_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v irrespective_a predestination_n to_o glory_n and_o misery_n because_o god_n must_v first_o propound_v his_o end_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o predestination_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o good_a end_n and_o the_o mean_n towards_o a_o bad_a one_o but_o that_o god_n to_o bring_v about_o this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o do_v with_o like_a concourse_n and_o will_v design_n evil_a mean_n to_o evil_a end_n as_o he_o do_v good_a to_o good_a end_n or_o that_o he_o
be_v the_o direct_a author_n of_o sin_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o damnation_n as_o he_o be_v of_o good_a act_n lead_v to_o life_n and_o glory_n these_o contain_v two_o great_a error_n to_o be_v like_v of_o no_o good_a christian_n for_o any_o man_n great_a name_n in_o religion_n or_o reformation_n for_o it_o be_v first_o certain_z that_o though_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n the_o same_o name_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n in_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n as_o the_o relation_n that_o god_n hand_n and_o power_n 105._o quia_fw-la universa_fw-la ista_fw-la massa_n meritò_fw-la damnata_fw-la est_fw-la conâ—umeliam_fw-la debitam_fw-la reddit_fw-la justitia_fw-la honorem_fw-la indebitum_fw-la reddit_fw-la gratia_fw-la aug._n in_o sixto_fw-la epist_n 105._o have_v towards_o thing_n of_o a_o positive_a and_o real_a nature_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o it_o have_v towards_o thing_n of_o nature_n negative_a and_o privative_a suppose_v then_o at_o present_a the_o fall_n of_o man_n into_o sin_n and_o his_o liableness_n to_o the_o due_a wage_n or_o reward_n of_o sin_n which_o necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o mankind_n to_o be_v corrupt_v throughout_o whatever_o be_v except_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a right_n and_o liberty_n may_v not_o have_v neglect_v the_o whole_a and_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v rather_o than_o design_v it_o to_o ruin_v here_o then_o come_v in_o the_o discriminate_a will_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n some_o part_n of_o this_o he_o leave_v and_o some_o he_o choose_v some_o part_n he_o ordain_v especial_o and_o direct_o to_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o other_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o deserve_a ruin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o destine_v or_o predestinate_a to_o perish_v and_o sometime_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o original_a pravity_n odious_a sufficient_o unto_o god_n to_o provoke_v to_o that_o but_o by_o actual_a and_o personal_a impiety_n and_o error_n natural_o tend_v to_o such_o end_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hand_n to_o lift_v a_o man_n up_o who_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o maim_v but_o no_o necessity_n that_o any_o hand_n shall_v keep_v he_o down_o or_o cast_v he_o low_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o deprave_a lump_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a god_n divine_a assistance_n shall_v put_v to_o its_o save_a hand_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v especial_o to_o grace_n and_o life_n but_o suspend_v only_o and_o deny_v the_o like_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o other_o he_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o ordain_v to_o death_n and_o sin_n such_o though_o speak_v strict_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o not_o ordain_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v much_o the_o like_a case_n as_o to_o form_v of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n he_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 30._o matth._n 12._o 30._o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o superstitious_a and_o morose_a jew_n prefer_v their_o sabbath_n before_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n say_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o thing_n be_v it_o lawful_a 9_o luke_n 6._o 9_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o imply_v hereby_o that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o destroy_v this_o impotent_a creature_n not_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n he_o be_v in_o so_o likewise_o speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o less_o than_o humane_a author_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v not_o for_o he_o and_o to_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o save_v not_o his_o life_n as_o lactantius_n in_o a_o certain_a lactan._n qui_fw-la succurrere_fw-la perituro_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la succurrerit_fw-la occidit_fw-la lactan._n place_n write_v thus_o he_o that_o may_v help_v one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o do_v not_o help_v he_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o if_o god_n may_v be_v say_v actual_o to_o destroy_v such_o by_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_a his_o save_a grace_n deny_v his_o favour_n may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v reasonable_o and_o sober_o to_o ordain_v such_o to_o destruction_n when_o only_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o to_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o cross_v this_o one_o that_o a_o imputation_n may_v seem_v to_o fall_v on_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o himself_o be_v much_o more_o pitiful_a and_o good_a by_o nature_n to_o his_o creature_n than_o they_o be_v to_o one_o another_o which_o he_o require_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o one_o another_o viz._n relieve_v in_o necessity_n this_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v see_v the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a and_o we_o know_v no_o such_o law_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v upon_o god_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v unto_o the_o creature_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o man_n to_o do_v so_o to_o his_o brother_n but_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o god_n to_o do_v a_o favour_n to_o other_o whereby_o damage_n shall_v ensue_v unto_o himself_o and_o much_o less_o god_n oblige_v to_o show_v mercy_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v in_o his_o justice_n or_o dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o conspicuous_a yea_o and_o his_o mercy_n too_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n though_o not_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o adjudge_v some_o to_o their_o demerit_n while_o he_o rescue_v other_o from_o the_o like_a misery_n the_o other_o objection_n which_o be_v principal_o calvine_v above_o touch_v be_v that_o by_o this_o god_n shall_v act_v unreasonable_o not_o propound_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o design_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v indirect_o and_o oblique_o as_o if_o god_n have_v in_o some_o action_n no_o direct_a and_o peremptory_a intention_n but_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v a_o direct_a and_o positive_a end_n in_o create_v every_o particular_a thing_n and_o especial_o man_n and_o that_o intention_n be_v agreeable_a altogether_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o his_o own_o work_n which_o be_v all_o good_a good_a to_o both_o one_o and_o other_o and_o to_o glorify_v man_n and_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o in_o give_v he_o immortality_n and_o life_n and_o that_o without_o exception_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o condition_n which_o condition_n be_v on_o man_n part_n violate_v what_o hinder_v but_o god_n secondary_a end_n and_o intention_n shall_v be_v to_o return_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n do_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o without_o exception_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 23._o rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o desertion_n and_o reprobation_n but_o what_o if_o god_n please_v see_v his_o creature_n fall_v to_o decay_n to_o make_v it_o over_o again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o propound_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o to_o himself_o a_o new_a and_o another_o end_n a_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a handsome_a and_o well-going_a horse_n he_o choose_v he_o to_o himself_o to_o ride_v on_o but_o he_o fall_v lame_a and_o be_v turn_v off_o he_o recover_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o his_o former_a use_n and_o end_n be_v here_o any_o lightness_n or_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o owner_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o reasonable_a can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o unreasonableness_n as_o to_o make_v one_o general_a and_o positive_a decree_n that_o come_v what_o will_v his_o horse_n shall_v serve_v he_o to_o ride_v on_o so_o undoubted_o the_o general_a decree_n and_o first_o in_o nature_n and_o order_n next_o to_o god_n glory_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o himself_o but_o man_n mutilate_v himself_o and_o become_v unserviceable_a to_o god_n his_o owner_n and_o master_n be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n very_o wise_a and_o just_a ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cast-a-way_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o then_o recover_v he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n to_o ordain_v as_o many_o as_o take_v their_o cure_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o glory_n and_o those_o who_o be_v incurable_a or_o not_o cure_v to_o everlasting_a death_n this_o latter_a be_v plain_o attribute_v to_o god_n by_o st._n judas_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o be_v before_o ordain_v to_o condemnation_n
that_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o special_a act_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o prevision_n in_o god_n of_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n of_o compliance_n with_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v move_v to_o elect_n or_o call_v any_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o sure_a ground_n of_o thomas_n because_o c._n thom._n 3._o q._n 2._o 11._o c._n there_o can_v be_v no_o possible_a way_n of_o merit_v without_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o all_o merit_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o so_o much_o as_o conduce_v to_o its_o own_o be_v but_o the_o incline_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o our_o ear_n do_v well_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o much_o more_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o direct_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o not_o as_o some_o pelagian_a heretic_n suppose_v at_o last_o by_o constraint_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o more_o ready_a and_o easy_a operation_n of_o man_n will_n but_o simple_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nay_o st._n austin_n say_v and_o that_o true_o the_o same_o of_o man_n understanding_n 7._o de_fw-fr spir._n &_o litera_fw-la ca._n 7._o as_o will._n for_o he_o hold_v forth_o his_o mercy_n not_o because_o they_o do_v know_v but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a heart_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v right_a of_o heart_n do_v he_o hold_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a so_o that_o provision_n of_o good_a work_n or_o faith_n as_o the_o reason_n incline_v god_n to_o confer_v grace_n simple_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n assert_v plentiful_o therein_o but_o there_o be_v another_o and_o far_o term_v of_o god_n predestination_n election_n and_o vocation_n which_o be_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o reward_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n but_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o these_o no_o doubt_n but_o we_o be_v ordain_v and_o elect_v and_o call_v as_o the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n this_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n above_o quote_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a 10._o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o 10._o to_o his_o deed_n and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o to_o set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a in_o 38._o matth._n 20._o 23._o matth._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o in_o the_o 25_o who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o it_o be_v so_o prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n the_o righteous_a and_o moreover_o who_o be_v the_o righteous_a namely_o such_o who_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n there_o particular_o mention_v and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v most_o of_o those_o speech_n at_o large_a fall_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a work_n in_o they_o and_o obedience_n other_o reject_v for_o their_o disobedience_n thus_o speak_v origen_n thus_o chrysostome_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n too_o who_o write_v as_o express_o as_o austin_n against_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n which_o shall_v give_v any_o occasion_n to_o god_n to_o confer_v his_o first_o grace_n on_o man_n all_o meaning_n no_o more_o than_o the_o election_n of_o man_n to_o glory_n upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v strain_v to_o the_o high_a it_o will_v not_o rise_v to_o this_o that_o god_n do_v choose_v any_o man_n simple_o and_o primary_o for_o his_o work_n sake_n or_o his_o faith_n fore-seen_a for_o as_o be_v show_v god_n elect_v simple_o to_o that_o and_o not_o for_o that_o but_o the_o most_o may_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o propinquity_n to_o merit_v but_o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v see_v they_o who_o say_v god_n in_o such_o a_o order_n i._n e._n after_o grace_n &_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o those_o good_a work_n of_o which_o god_n be_v no_o less_o a_o principle_n cause_n than_o man_n do_v choose_v to_o confer_v glory_n on_o a_o man_n or_o ordain_v he_o to_o life_n do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o fore-seen_a work_n bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o such_o glory_n or_o reward_n the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o affirm_v the_o former_a exclude_v the_o latter_a make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a promise_n in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n together_o with_o man_n work_n as_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_n st._n paul_n do_v now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v 23._o rom._n 6._o 22_o 23._o servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n nothing_o better_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a jar_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n with_o that_o more_o wary_a and_o exact_a state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v god_n election_n of_o man_n upon_o pre-vision_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n always_o include_v christ_n obedience_n and_o merit_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o elect_v and_o nothing_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o opinion_n which_o allow_v god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o author_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n also_o and_o yet_o hold_v such_o a_o order_n between_o these_o that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v any_o man_n to_o his_o free_a and_o immerited_a grace_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o and_o upon_o consideration_n i_o do_v not_o say_v valuable_a and_o proportionable_a in_o weight_n and_o worth_n but_o in_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n go_v before_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n render_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o the_o master_n of_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 10._o mat._n 20._o 2._o the_o vineyard_n who_o be_v christ_n fore-ordain_a a_o penny_n to_o the_o labourer_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o labour_n forego_v do_v not_o st._n james_n say_v the_o very_a 12._o jam._n 1._o 12._o same_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o sure_o that_o which_o man_n promise_v upon_o a_o condition_n he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o bestow_v before_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o ordain_v it_o to_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v st._n john_n too_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v 10._o rev._n 2._o 10._o give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o perhaps_o they_o think_v there_o remain_v some_o force_n in_o calvin_n argument_n still_o against_o this_o and_o that_o god_n must_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o imprudence_n that_o ordinary_a man_n be_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o propound_v the_o end_n and_o then_o make_v all_o mean_n to_o conform_v and_o conduce_v to_o it_o so_o that_o man_n shall_v first_o be_v ordian_v to_o his_o end_n of_o glory_n or_o misery_n before_o he_o be_v all_o this_o i_o grant_v and_o yet_o grant_v they_o nothing_o and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o be_v like_a to_o get_v from_o confound_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a act_n of_o god_n with_o his_o outward_a or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o twiss_n notorious_o do_v in_o 2._o twissius_n animadvers_fw-la in_o collat._n arm._n cum_fw-la jun._n p._n 1_o 2._o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o animadversion_n on_o the_o conference_n between_o arminius_n and_o junius_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v decree_v a_o man_n to_o his_o end_n before_o he_o be_v but_o do_v he_o ordain_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n before_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o
be_v at_o all_o or_o do_v god_n give_v he_o possession_n of_o glory_n before_o he_o give_v he_o capacity_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o first_o god_n providence_n ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v and_o then_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o a_o actual_a be_v and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o state_n he_o be_v find_v in_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o proper_a end_n and_o not_o in_o that_o unnatural_a preposterous_a and_o irrational_a method_n determine_v he_o absolute_o to_o a_o end_n before_o he_o determine_v his_o be_v at_o all_o and_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o defend_v this_o presumption_n do_v rather_o overthrow_v it_o as_o that_o among_o other_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v 12._o rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a i_o ready_o here_o grant_v a_o parity_n between_o god_n elect_v to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a end_n which_o this_o argument_n suppose_v but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a before_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n that_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v or_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o mean_n lead_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n first_o as_o man_n ordain_v the_o end_n and_o then_o the_o mean_n conduce_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v true_a only_a when_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordainer_n not_o of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v which_o have_v its_o end_n real_o distinct_a from_o that_o general_a one_o man_n propound_v to_o himself_o profit_n and_o then_o ordain_v some_o proper_a mean_n tend_v to_o it_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o statue_n and_o then_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o a_o tool_n proper_a to_o that_o piece_n of_o work_n he_o purpose_v indeed_o first_o that_o such_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o tool_n but_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n that_o this_o individual_a tool_n shall_v do_v it_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v so_o god_n first_o purpose_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n next_o he_o decree_v that_o man_n shall_v contribute_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o several_a method_n of_o accomplish_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n that_o any_o individual_a man_n as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n shall_v proceed_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n before_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o purpose_n to_o give_v they_o a_o be_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o ordain_v act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n chap._n xii_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man._n preterition_n be_v without_o any_o cause_n personal_a but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n damnation_n always_o suppose_v sin_n as_o the_o former_a proceed_n of_o god_n with_o mankind_n declare_v his_o mercy_n so_o do_v these_o here_o celebrate_v his_o dominion_n and_o justice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o as_o st._n chrysostome_n well_o observe_v in_o a_o certain_a homily_n as_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a city_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v prison_n and_o place_n of_o execution_n as_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o bountiful_a reward_n propound_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n god_n wisdom_n nay_o chrysostome_n in_o another_o place_n say_v his_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost_o homil._n 7._o antioch_n mercy_n be_v as_o true_o see_v in_o ordain_v hell_n as_o heaven_n in_o that_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o its_o torment_n many_o be_v reduce_v to_o sober_a and_o good_a life_n who_o virtue_n or_o promise_n of_o happiness_n will_v not_o reclaim_v but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n severity_n towards_o his_o creature_n in_o these_o two_o formidable_a act_n of_o his_o just_a providence_n before_o we_o can_v make_v any_o tolerable_a description_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o for_o the_o total_a neglect_n hereof_o as_o with_o the_o author_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o book_n confound_v miserable_o these_o two_o or_o the_o mistake_n in_o the_o due_a division_n which_o error_n petavius_n fall_v into_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o divine_n be_v common_o wont_a 1._o petavius_n dogmat_n theolog._n l._n 9_o c._n 9_o to._n 1._o to_o make_v a_o two_o fold_v reprobation_n one_o negative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o preterition_n or_o not_o elect_v the_o other_o reprobation_n be_v positive_a whereby_o he_o not_o only_o pass_v by_o those_o person_n and_o relinquish_v they_o but_o also_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o this_o displease_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o he_o strain_v hard_a by_o the_o help_n of_o tertullian_n to_o make_v this_o a_o branch_n of_o martions_n heresy_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o real_o and_o worthy_o by_o many_o learned_a divine_n distinguish_v but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o bungle_v so_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n i_o believe_v he_o no_o more_o can_v than_o he_o do_v tell_v reprobation_n we_o do_v indeed_o make_v positive_a and_o negative_a but_o we_o make_v damnation_n none_o of_o they_o for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v a_o twofold_a act_n in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n the_o one_o oppose_v to_o good_a want_v in_o the_o object_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v reprobation_n or_o refusal_n negative_a which_o refuse_v the_o object_n either_o upon_o mere_a absolute_a pleasure_n or_o some_o such_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o good_a which_o may_v make_v it_o eligible_a the_o other_o be_v more_o positive_a when_o there_o be_v find_v somewhat_o in_o the_o object_n which_o add_v unto_o the_o want_n of_o good_a the_o presence_n of_o evil_n opposite_a and_o odious_a unto_o the_o chooser_n now_o take_v reprobation_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o predestination_n as_o some_o do_v then_o as_o they_o say_v predestination_n suppose_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n to_o move_v god_n to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n simple_o or_o respective_o to_o such_o a_o end_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o reprobation_n that_o it_o necessary_o suppose_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n cause_v god_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o whereupon_o picus_n mirandola_n determine_v thus_o according_a to_o thomas_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v thom._n joan._n picus_n mirandol_n coâ—â—lus_n 6._o secund_a thom._n give_v from_o the_o divine_a goodness_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o some_o and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o other_o and_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o those_o he_o reject_v and_o choose_v other_o unto_o glory_n this_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o g_o d_o over_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o especial_o as_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o beatitude_n to_o the_o creature_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o a_o withdraw_n of_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n but_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creature_n upon_o which_o it_o shall_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o grate_v hard_o upon_o the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n shall_v indulge_v so_o much_o to_o its_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o no_o cause_n precede_v to_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o work_n of_o its_o own_o hand_n as_o to_o sentence_v it_o direct_o to_o everlasting_a or_o indeed_o momentany_a pain_n see_v god_n can_v be_v unjust_a or_o proper_o cruel_a one_o moment_n any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v eternal_o neither_o can_v he_o unreasonable_o afflict_v the_o body_n or_o damnify_v a_o man_n in_o his_o estate_n any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v punish_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n of_o all_o these_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v but_o one_o what_o ground_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o god_n pleasure_n or_o rather_o displeasure_n herein_o to_o this_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n mention_v answer_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o negative_a will_n of_o god_n see_v in_o preterition_n or_o not_o elect_v some_o to_o some_o high_a end_n which_o we_o also_o call_v here_o negative_a reprobation_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o god_n divine_a will_n as_o picus_n have_v right_o determine_v but_o as_o common_o it_o be_v see_v when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o
that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o 12._o act_n 4._o 12._o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v give_v whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o seclude_v that_o decree_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o god_n out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o immenseness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v not_o have_v compass_v man_n salvation_n some_o other_o way_n my_o reason_n beside_o those_o i_o find_v use_v by_o other_o be_v that_o now_o intimate_v if_o god_n can_v entertain_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o man_n as_o to_o decree_v his_o salvation_n without_o intuition_n of_o christ_n sure_o he_o may_v have_v effect_v it_o without_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v decree_v any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o not_o absolute_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o can_v so_o judge_v of_o god_n counsel_n as_o we_o do_v of_o man_n who_o always_o determine_v with_o supposition_n of_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o determine_v but_o all_o cause_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v without_o exception_n subject_n to_o his_o will_n nay_o his_o will_n need_v no_o outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v its_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v that_o god_n without_o consideration_n of_o any_o mean_n decree_n it_o and_o at_o his_o liberty_n choose_v those_o mean_n he_o please_v neither_o upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v the_o advantage_n such_o as_o the_o socinian_n heretic_n expect_v to_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o christ_n satisfy_v not_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o expiate_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n thereby_o but_o leave_v he_o many_o a_o good_a lesson_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v he_o a_o excellent_a and_o fair_a example_n to_o follow_v make_v now_o at_o last_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o before_o intercession_n and_o mediate_n for_o man_n but_o his_o death_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n have_v free_o remit_v man_n offence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v if_o we_o shall_v yield_v all_o this_o which_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v there_o appear_v no_o great_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o salvation_n shall_v be_v attain_v no_o recovery_n have_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o that_o possible_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o confess_v the_o advantage_n to_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v be_v much_o great_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n justice_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n must_v have_v be_v satisfy_v by_o fulfil_v the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o however_o there_o remain_v evidence_n enough_o from_o the_o conditional_a will_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o other_o way_n now_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o 20._o col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n luke_n say_v 46._o luke_n 24_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n 24._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o lest_o some_o may_v presume_v to_o restrain_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v add_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o and_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o better_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n st._n john_n declare_v so_o much_o express_o where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n more_o full_o and_o express_o make_v a_o comparison_n 14._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o between_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v thus_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n if_o therefore_o god_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n may_v have_v pass_v over_o the_o error_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n but_o never_o will_v remit_v they_o without_o expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n ordain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o moral_a error_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v or_o pass_v over_o without_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v to_o that_o purpose_n sure_o therefore_o a_o sense_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v remit_v sin_n without_o due_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o inflict_v and_o the_o least_o and_o low_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v conditional_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v expiate_v but_o that_o way_n a_o way_n which_o beside_o the_o excellent_a agreement_n it_o have_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n also_o be_v full_a of_o pregnant_a advice_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o offender_n partly_o inform_v of_o the_o foul_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v pardon_v than_o by_o such_o satisfaction_n of_o blood_n partly_o by_o humble_v he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o cry_v god_n mercy_n bitter_o and_o hearty_o and_o last_o by_o possese_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o for_o the_o time_n future_a chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n explain_v christ_n a_o mediator_n by_o his_o person_n and_o by_o his_o office_n and_o this_o by_o his_o sacrifice_a himself_n the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o reconcile_a they_o at_o this_o great_a distance_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o person_n or_o mediator_n himself_o who_o christian_a faith_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o mediator_n we_o find_v no_o small_a difference_n among_o such_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n
be_v exercise_v it_o may_v very_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o good_a discern_v and_o affect_v in_o the_o object_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o ability_n it_o so_o move_v to_o that_o object_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a incongruity_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o here_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v seek_v after_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n if_o doubt_n shall_v be_v make_v why_o he_o go_v to_o church_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v because_o he_o apprehend_v a_o spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o act_n this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o do_v this_o give_v his_o leg_n strength_n and_o his_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n power_n to_o walk_v sure_o no_o man_n will_v say_v so_o this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n inclination_n to_o and_o election_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n will_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o move_v thitherward_o rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a way_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v apposite_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n now_o this_o sufficiency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o will_n be_v either_o natural_a and_o common_a to_o all_o which_o all_o modest_a divine_n explode_v or_o adventitious_a and_o of_o free_a undeserved_a and_o undesired_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o another_o ascent_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n objective_o take_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n and_o not_o man_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o reveal_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o another_o and_o of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o some_o that_o have_v know_v the_o save_a truth_n have_v reject_v it_o and_o other_o embrace_v it_o as_o be_v yet_o far_o manifest_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o 7._o rom._n 11._o 7._o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v to_o some_o then_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o some_o he_o do_v not_o or_o scarce_o discernible_a a_o three_o step_n to_o this_o then_o must_v be_v about_o the_o degree_n and_o essicacie_n of_o this_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v and_o prepare_v the_o will_n to_o such_o noble_a end_n which_o it_o can_v never_o of_o itself_o affect_v or_o desire_v and_o whether_o god_n do_v give_v the_o like_a grace_n at_o least_o in_o proportion_n to_o all_o he_o have_v so_o far_o call_v illuminate_v and_o affect_v as_o to_o have_v spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v here_o about_o the_o arithmetical_a proportion_n or_o quantity_n because_o that_o all_o man_n constitution_n and_o disposition_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o therefore_o like_v more_o even_a timber_n or_o pliant_a clay_n may_v be_v wrought_v into_o due_a form_n by_o less_o forcible_a mean_n but_o whether_o consider_v all_o disparity_n and_o disproportion_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o influence_n fashion_v the_o same_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o any_o one_o call_v and_o outward_o elect_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o efficacious_a and_o consummative_a of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n deny_v by_o jansenius_n against_o a_o stream_n of_o adversary_n but_o thomas_n who_o next_o to_o augustine_n rule_v these_o dispute_v most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o augustine_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n say_v no_o less_o and_o so_o do_v such_o as_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a opposition_n make_v by_o a_o modern_a order_n who_o think_v to_o change_v the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o take_v all_o doctrine_n from_o they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o recall_v the_o exile_a tenet_n of_o pelagian_o and_o such_o as_o serve_v though_o at_o a_o distance_n under_o he_o they_o profess_v against_o he_o and_o hold_v for_o he_o they_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n but_o approve_v and_o justify_v his_o principle_n and_o premise_n from_o which_o they_o certain_o follow_v neither_o can_v they_o give_v st._n augustine_n a_o good_a word_n who_o none_o open_o before_o they_o ever_o presume_v to_o confront_v in_o that_o manner_n or_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v kind_o of_o he_o yet_o they_o take_v their_o own_o course_n and_o speak_v their_o own_o upstart_n sense_n for_o do_v they_o not_o place_n god_n as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n yea_o a_o servile_a attender_n of_o the_o will_n self-determination_n first_o and_o then_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o auxiliarie_n to_o its_o action_n this_o be_v rancide_v divinity_n yea_o and_o philosophy_n too_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v direct_o into_o that_o opinion_n of_o origen_n confute_v by_o thomas_n against_o the_o gentile_n thus_o certain_a man_n not_o understand_v 89._o thomas_n cent_n gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 89._o how_o god_n cause_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o we_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o expound_v these_o autority_n abovementioned_a in_o his_o former_a chapter_n amiss_o as_o to_o say_v god_n cause_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o power_n to_o will_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o origen_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o three_o periarchon_n defend_v free_a will_n against_o the_o foresay_a autority_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v who_o say_v providence_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o free_a will_n that_o be_v election_n but_o external_a matter_n only_o who_o be_v confute_v by_o that_o one_o place_n of_o esay_n thou_o 12._o isaiah_n 26._o 12._o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v elude_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o thomas_n his_o mind_n all_o our_o inward_a motion_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a act_n and_o effect_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n for_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v general_o grant_v by_o philosophical_a divine_n necessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o limit_a and_o necessary_a cause_n who_o principle_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o operative_a then_o free_a agent_n be_v what_o honest_a or_o sober_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o move_v the_o will_v free_v and_o void_a of_o such_o natural_a law_n and_o propention_n as_o irrational_a agent_n be_v compel_v by_o there_o seem_v much_o less_o use_n of_o it_o here_o than_o there_o it_o may_v be_v they_o fear_v god_n hand_n shall_v light_v so_o heavy_a upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o if_o god_n so_o concur_v with_o free_a agent_n as_o with_o natural_a and_o proportion_v not_o his_o influence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_n but_o sure_o god_n work_v not_o so_o rude_o or_o if_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o its_o own_o yea_o unseparable_a from_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o total_a cause_n together_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o such_o election_n but_o as_o thomas_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o in_o the_o like_a 70._o 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 70._o manner_n a_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o natural_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o if_o it_o proceed_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o natural_a agent_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o both_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n as_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o instrument_n thus_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v in_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o competent_o to_o leave_v the_o will_v still_o separately_z without_o particular_a excitation_n and_o praemotion_n effectual_o and_o immutable_o as_o thomas_n speak_v incline_v it_o to_o embrace_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o man_n original_o cause_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o elect_v good_a but_o suppose_v the_o like_a proportion_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o two_o person_n equal_o otherwise_o qualify_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o
certain_a supposal_n make_v of_o have_v for_o instance_n great_a measure_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n but_o such_o as_o this_o last_o can_v prejudice_v the_o two_o former_a because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o particular_n which_o be_v infinite_a according_a to_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o direct_v man_n by_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o general_a rule_n nothing_o personal_a be_v consider_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o former_a opinion_n hold_v good_a which_o distinguish_v two_o class_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o two_o several_a method_n and_o way_n before_o they_o and_o that_o though_o martha_n may_v certain_o attain_v heaven_n yet_o mary_n may_v set_v above_o she_o there_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n that_o she_o have_v on_o earth_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n for_o the_o better_a conclude_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v gerson_n modest_a and_o moderate_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v very_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a in_o a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o counsel_n conduce_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a life_n egelic_a si_fw-mi concilia_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la christianae_n perfectionem_fw-la facere_fw-la dinoscantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la hominem_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n de_fw-fr consiliis_fw-la egelic_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o requisite_a to_o christian_a perfection_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v because_o many_o have_v be_v perfect_a in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n as_o appear_v from_o abraham_n and_o from_o job_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o evangelical_n counsel_n so_o far_o pertain_v to_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o conduce_v to_o it_o because_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o instrument_n exceed_o expedit_v and_o further_a perfection_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o preserve_v it_o be_v once_o have_v thus_o he_o and_o no_o more_o nor_o less_o do_v i_o mean_v or_o intend_v to_o say_v at_o present_a concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o fair_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o plead_v for_o itself_o but_o can_v this_o be_v only_o say_v for_o it_o that_o no_o man_n have_v dare_v direct_o to_o condemn_v it_o it_o may_v suffice_v a_o equal_a mind_n for_o though_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o that_o deny_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n they_o can_v deny_v the_o thing_n so_o commend_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o consonant_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n nor_o that_o those_o method_n due_o observe_v make_v not_o towards_o the_o high_a end_n of_o christianity_n only_o sundry_a case_n they_o be_v able_a to_o put_v and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v give_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o not_o only_o vain_a but_o evil_a success_n of_o such_o mean_n but_o so_o may_v they_o of_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v requisite_a to_o edification_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o judas_n much_o worse_a after_o the_o eucharist_n receive_v for_o that_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o contrary_a to_o some_o man_n opinion_n i_o here_o suppose_v than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o who_o by_o zealous_a preach_n and_o prayer_n have_v expose_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o great_a damnation_n than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o take_v on_o they_o that_o holy_a function_n or_o these_o have_v not_o so_o devout_o throng_v they_o dr._n humphrey_n therefore_o against_o campian_n speak_v as_o much_o campiani_n humphredus_fw-la contra_fw-la 2_o ration_n campiani_n as_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o demand_v in_o this_o though_o he_o show_v a_o averseness_n to_o agreement_n therein_o as_o suspect_v what_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o suppose_v that_o those_o perfection_n be_v rather_o voluntary_a than_o necessary_a free_a and_o not_o constrain_v and_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o question_n declare_v they_o be_v counsel_n and_o not_o command_n and_o yet_o he_o please_v to_o write_v thus_o they_o call_v they_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o christ_n speak_v of_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o virginity_n we_o oppose_v not_o great_o let_v it_o be_v a_o counsel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o counsel_n no_o less_o than_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o all_o do_v not_o and_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v they_o simple_o so_o they_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v let_v it_o be_v free_a so_o it_o be_v not_o constrain_v let_v it_o be_v voluntary_a so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o by_o a_o vow_v law_n not_o obtrude_v upon_o man_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o hold_v that_o such_o counsel_n shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a or_o force_v none_o do_v none_o can_v hold_v they_o so_o there_o be_v not_o want_v indeed_o too_o many_o instance_n of_o these_o state_n impose_v upon_o person_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a and_o unsufferable_a abuse_n of_o they_o not_o in_o a_o sober_a mode_n defend_v by_o the_o practiser_n of_o it_o in_o such_o case_n until_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a consent_n postnate_a to_o that_o state_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v call_v counsel_n nor_o perfection_n but_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n extreme_a and_o barbarous_a tyranny_n and_o villainy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o unprofitable_a misery_n and_o compulsion_n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v many_o be_v the_o vow_n annex_v to_o and_o confirm_v such_o like_a righteous_a resolution_n for_o a_o vow_n say_v they_o make_v it_o necessary_a and_o destroy_v liberty_n indeed_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o man_n beside_o one_o self_n no_o small_a invasion_n of_o both_o natural_a and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o such_o bond_n but_o when_o a_o man_n free_o bind_v himself_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a than_o hurt_n in_o his_o precious_a jewel_n liberty_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o vow_n in_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o single_a life_n shall_v therefore_o a_o man_n refuse_v to_o marry_v because_o he_o thereby_o do_v apparent_o take_v away_o his_o liberty_n as_o st._n paul_n express_o teach_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o man_n that_o be_v marry_v have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o nor_o a_o woman_n power_n of_o her_o body_n indeed_o this_o he_o may_v do_v out_o of_o prudence_n humane_a if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o marry_v and_o not_o please_v to_o vow_v chastity_n and_o constancy_n in_o marriage_n he_o will_v be_v a_o profaner_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a but_o not_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o vow_v but_o in_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o contradict_v all_o example_n of_o commendable_a vow_n in_o scripture_n second_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o chastity_n whether_o in_o single_a or_o wed_a life_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o invincible_a necessity_n of_o seek_v remedy_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o single_a life_n by_o marriage_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o marriage_n do_v not_o infallible_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o incontinence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o seldom_o be_v it_o find_v but_o the_o same_o person_n if_o he_o use_v the_o like_a care_n and_o conscience_n over_o himself_o before_o his_o marriage_n that_o he_o do_v and_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o do_v after_o his_o marriage_n but_o he_o may_v live_v continent_o out_o of_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o marriage_n for_o very_o many_o accident_n do_v occur_v and_o some_o constant_o in_o wedlock_n which_o render_v that_o remedy_n useless_a to_o man_n now_o if_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_v virginal_a or_o vidual_a chastity_n because_o many_o time_n which_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o tempt_v he_o worse_o the_o same_o will_v be_v say_v against_o the_o vow_n of_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n for_o the_o fall_n be_v much_o worse_o and_o the_o
wonderful_a dangerous_a abuse_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n authority_n not_o to_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o invalidity_n of_o proof_n draw_v from_o thence_o to_o confirm_v evangelical_n duty_n but_o to_o make_v it_o no_o small_a presumption_n against_o the_o evangelicalness_n of_o any_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v first_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n especial_o by_o they_o who_o will_v be_v hold_v enemy_n to_o antimonian_o they_o ought_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o to_o show_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v pure_o legal_a that_o be_v as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v moysaicall_a and_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a before_o they_o can_v damn_v they_o there_o for_o no_o better_a reason_n but_o there_o they_o find_v they_o add_v to_o this_o when_o we_o challenge_v they_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o manifold_a precedent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o constant_o make_v vow_n of_o various_a nature_n to_o god_n they_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o common_a subterfuge_n pretence_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o not_o true_o divine_a guide_v otherwise_o direct_v and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o in_o such_o case_n indeed_o their_o appeal_n will_v be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o until_o that_o little_o better_o than_o ridiculous_a especial_o scripture_n be_v before_o advise_v about_o and_o appear_v not_o definitive_a in_o the_o case_n antiquity_n and_o holy_a precedent_n consult_v with_o the_o better_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v of_o young_a widow_n they_o have_v damnation_n in_o themselves_o because_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n many_o of_o late_a day_n interpret_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a other_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o faith_n particular_o make_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o order_n of_o widow_n vow_v singleness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o favour_v by_o the_o context_n but_o beside_o this_o appeal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o one_o party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a christian_n interpret_n this_o both_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n as_o relate_v special_o to_o the_o dedication_n of_o widowhood_n to_o god_n after_o this_o fair_a deal_n for_o man_n to_o declare_v they_o will_v be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o question_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o somewhat_o more_o they_o have_v no_o special_a text_n so_o interdict_v such_o vow_n as_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v they_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o they_o have_v pitch_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v sufferer_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v endure_v and_o this_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n they_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o sure_o not_o so_o great_a but_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o may_v well_o show_v their_o face_n after_o all_o this_o grant_v and_o own_a the_o second_o thing_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v touch_v be_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o viz._n that_o so_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a act_n nor_o any_o proper_a part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o to_o vow_v to_o god_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o vow_v to_o god_n dishonour_n as_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v for_o to_o vow_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o vow_v alm_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o virginity_n or_o such_o like_a be_v no_o far_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o tend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o its_o nature_n and_o office_n be_v to_o bind_v to_o the_o true_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o absolute_o a_o duty_n in_o its_o self_n the_o principle_n doubt_v on_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o a_o man_n devote_v to_o god_n as_o a_o ingredient_n to_o all_o vow_n for_o when_o a_o man_n vow_n he_o of_o a_o free_a man_n make_v himself_o servile_a and_o limit_v to_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o former_o he_o be_v free_a and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o against_o vow_v because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contrary_a party_n may_v in_o my_o judgement_n turn_v it_o against_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n because_o it_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o most_o precious_a for_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a he_o undoubted_o mean_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n and_o then_o only_o when_o we_o real_o have_v and_o not_o presume_v only_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o liberty_n and_o when_o this_o liberty_n be_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o most_o of_o those_o place_n allege_v to_o found_v a_o liberty_n do_v aim_n at_o but_o do_v they_o think_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o natural_a civil_a or_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o render_v it_o to_o he_o nor_o part_n with_o it_o again_o to_o he_o be_v it_o too_o good_a or_o sacred_a to_o give_v he_o it_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o nay_o the_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o when_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o please_v to_o god_n than_o to_o part_v with_o meat_n drink_n money_z and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o dedicate_a the_o same_o to_o he_o it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o next_o to_o monstrous_a that_o christian_n shall_v stumble_v so_o at_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o especial_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o themselves_o or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o to_o make_v such_o fond_a conclusion_n from_o they_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v much_o the_o true_a to_o give_v away_o our_o liberty_n to_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v it_o he_o at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o this_o they_o prove_v nothing_o when_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o he_o because_o it_o take_v away_o our_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o vow_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o be_v the_o give_v up_o itself_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o not_o the_o vow_v to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n so_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o perkins_n 2._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n chap._n 14._o lib._n 2._o acknowledge_v in_o vow_n about_o bodily_a exercise_n such_o as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o like_v not_o it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n indeed_o as_o he_o confuse_o and_o crude_o touch_v the_o point_n pass_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v his_o question_n unto_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v very_o well_o write_v against_o some_o vow_n and_o prove_v they_o unlawful_a when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v whether_o with_o or_o without_o a_o vow_n such_o as_o be_v ceremonial_a act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o moral_a evil_n against_o truth_n justice_n or_o piety_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o form_n of_o vow_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o use_n in_o general_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o virginal_a state_n that_o it_o be_v
and_o for_o aught_o do_v appear_v accept_v well_o the_o say_a commemoration_n of_o his_o signal_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n at_o the_o jew_n hand_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o case_n be_v whole_o alter_v as_o that_o service_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o all_o future_a for_o a_o invincible_a argument_n it_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v still_o continue_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n notwithstanding_o after_o the_o strong_a attempt_n make_v especial_o of_o late_a and_o never_o before_o late_a day_n either_o by_o eastern_a or_o western_a christian_n or_o by_o reform_a or_o unreformed_a to_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o oblige_v christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n nothing_o to_o that_o end_n be_v effect_v indeed_o if_o man_n will_v tenture_fw-la and_o extend_v god_n word_n to_o that_o extreme_a as_o thereby_o to_o draw_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o may_v reduce_v all_o moral_a duty_n unto_o the_o ten_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o expound_v they_o viz._n that_o where_o the_o effect_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v there_o the_o cause_n likewise_o and_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n the_o inward_a and_o where_o the_o genus_fw-la there_o the_o species_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n there_o the_o circumstance_n and_o where_o one_o kind_n there_o all_o of_o like_a kind_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v then_o be_v there_o some_o colour_n for_o what_o they_o say_v of_o all_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o sin_n interdict_v but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o so_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o will_v make_v eight_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n superfluous_a all_o sin_n and_o all_o duty_n be_v reducible_a at_o this_o rate_n to_o those_o two_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n refer_v to_o viz._n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o sure_o most_o essential_a to_o all_o action_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n in_o religion_n or_o out_o of_o it_o without_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v superfluous_a express_o to_o enjoin_v a_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o distinct_o from_o the_o act_n which_o unavoidable_o imply_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o so_o much_o a_o time_n simple_o as_o a_o time_n precise_o so_o determine_v viz._n to_o a_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n then_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o suppose_a naturalness_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o time_n there_o command_v and_o that_o by_o natural_a light_n or_o law_n no_o more_o be_v command_v then_o time_n or_o at_o most_o a_o day_n but_o not_o a_o seven_o day_n now_o if_o we_o be_v be_v christian_n under_o the_o law_n no_o far_o than_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o some_o of_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n second_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o nature_n and_o that_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v constant_o to_o god_n be_v not_o where_o so_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a nor_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nation_n or_o nature_n suggest_v any_o such_o determinate_a time_n for_o that_o only_a and_o not_o of_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o question_n how_o can_v a_o seven_o day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n do_v talk_v of_o somewhat_o of_o sacredness_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o first_o whence_o have_v they_o such_o opinion_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o blind_a admiration_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o of_o which_o we_o find_v so_o much_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o especial_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o make_v they_o think_v better_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o cause_v the_o week_n to_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o day_n and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o real_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o that_o above_o other_o day_n do_v appear_v in_o their_o practice_n genevae_n philo_z in_o decalog_n pag._n 585._o id._n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 15_o 16._o &_o 21._o genevae_n which_o no_o monument_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v in_o more_o sacred_a or_o solemn_a esteem_n than_o any_o other_o and_o the_o repute_a sacredness_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v that_o which_o philo_n judaeus_n play_v upon_o so_o handsome_o in_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o jewish_n seven_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n and_o chrysostome_n from_o thence_o take_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o moral_a from_o whence_o several_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o sacred_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n for_o to_o persuade_v to_o a_o precise_a observation_n of_o it_o these_o say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v a_o memento_n a_o remember_v upon_o it_o such_o as_o upon_o no_o other_o commandment_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v indeed_o for_o say_v chrysostome_n whereas_o all_o other_o commandment_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n know_v to_o he_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o so_o need_v not_o the_o like_a intimation_n and_o advice_n this_o of_o a_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o god_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o nature_n light_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o need_v such_o a_o memento_n and_o remembrancer_n as_o this_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o slip_v out_o it_o be_v grant_v moderne_a jew_n in_o despite_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n have_v assert_v a_o naturalness_n and_o immutability_n of_o this_o command_n and_o a_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o this_o conclude_v not_o christian_n know_v from_o whence_o such_o antichristian_a dogme_n proceed_v now_o here_o lie_v the_o labour_n to_o infer_v a_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o law_n oblige_v christian_n i_o say_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o which_o they_o flee_v who_o find_v their_o other_o proof_n too_o weak_a and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v much_o with_o they_o but_o all_o their_o old_a testament_n testimony_n be_v more_o easy_o evade_v and_o null_v than_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o this_o one_o answer_n that_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o so_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o repair_v only_o to_o gospel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o day_n separate_v from_o civil_a affair_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o here_o they_o be_v altogether_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o one_o direct_a or_o positive_a precept_n not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v find_v for_o any_o either_o seven_o or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whereupon_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o uncertain_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o example_n to_o a_o rule_n viz._n that_o because_o they_o read_v several_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o thing_n do_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o day_n ought_v special_o and_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o infinite_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o observation_n as_o the_o creation_n be_v of_o they_o this_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o therefore_o actual_o it_o be_v so_o constitute_v upon_o that_o ground_n we_o now_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o the_o constitution_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o ordain_v for_o many_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o very_o reasonable_a be_v not_o certain_o actual_o ordain_v and_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o may_v find_v precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v a_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o
there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v unlawful_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n for_o say_v he_o nothing_o void_a of_o reason_n be_v capable_a of_o adoration_n that_o be_v veneration_n external_a nor_o worship_n that_o be_v internal_a veneration_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n kiss_v the_o crucifix_n without_o superstition_n he_o offend_v not_o but_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v now_o a_o day_n and_o as_o worship_n be_v describe_v by_o romish_a author_n and_o as_o they_o expound_v the_o definition_n of_o their_o council_n upon_o this_o subject_n it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o superstition_n and_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o church_n no_o human_a order_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a it_o be_v safe_a also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n than_o to_o prevail_v that_o no_o excess_n shall_v be_v commit_v nor_o superstition_n mingle_v therewith_o and_o how_o dull_a and_o damnable_a superstition_n be_v constant_o commit_v yea_o public_o tolerate_v yea_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n i_o can_v easy_o and_o undeniable_o evidence_n be_v it_o my_o business_n for_o however_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a there_o be_v a_o wary_a and_o sober_a sense_n give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n yet_o this_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v to_o they_o but_o by_o draw_v the_o sense_n current_n of_o that_o church_n with_o 3._o azor._fw-la instiâ—_n mor._n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o thomas_n sum._n par._n 3._o quaest_n 25._o artic_a 3._o a_o fair_a face_n but_o this_o we_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n imagine_v in_o eodem_fw-la honore_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o that_o say_v this_o shall_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v many_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o himself_o thomas_n the_o great_a lead_v they_o but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v the_o mad_a or_o merry_a conceit_n of_o baronius_n to_o 275._o baron_fw-fr ann._n 34._o §._o 275._o draw_v image_n worship_n from_o god_n own_o institution_n he_o say_v god_n appoint_v the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o peter_n shadow_n whereby_o he_o cure_v sick_a person_n i_o marvel_v much_o see_v such_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o among_o so_o many_o rare_a and_o curious_a relic_n of_o saint_n retrive_v or_o secure_v perpetual_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v never_o happen_v upon_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o st._n peter_n whereby_o sick_a folk_n be_v cure_v to_o be_v show_v for_o image_n and_o worship_v for_o until_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_n baronius_n his_o argument_n for_o they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v i_o can_v now_o for_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o image_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o st._n austin_n quote_v dei._n aug._n civit._n dei._n varro_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o heathen_a roman_n have_v no_o image_n which_o they_o worship_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o that_o varro_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o god_n be_v more_o pure_o worship_v before_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v introduce_v then_o afterward_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o until_o origen_n day_n christian_n make_v no_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n and_o 464._o origen_n count_v celsum_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 255._o &_o l._n 7._o p._n 374._o see_v fox_n act_n mon._n vol._n 3._o p_o 464._o in_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o day_n who_o commend_v image_n in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o by_o himself_o as_o object_n of_o worship_n though_o not_o as_o help_n which_o bishop_n latimer_n approve_v in_o this_o manner_n image_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v take_v worship_v of_o they_o for_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v neither_o mediator_n by_o way_n of_o redemption_n nor_o yet_o of_o intercession_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o use_v when_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n they_o be_v first_o ordain_v for_o to_o be_v laymens_n book_n for_o remembrance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n about_o the_o year_n 700_o unto_o the_o year_n 800_o of_o christ_n many_o and_o bitter_a contention_n arise_v among_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o image_n then_o receive_v another_o construction_n than_o former_a age_n approve_v of_o many_o turn_v happen_v for_o and_o against_o they_o till_o at_o length_n that_o ambitious_a and_o unnatural_a beast_n irene_n who_o put_v out_o her_o own_o son_n constantine_n eye_n for_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o right_n upon_o which_o he_o die_v and_o then_o to_o fortify_v herself_o take_v in_o with_o the_o pope_n faction_n of_o the_o west_n and_o call_v that_o numerous_a but_o sacrilegious_a synod_n call_v the_o second_o of_o nice_a conclude_v the_o point_n for_o ever_o â—fter_o and_o so_o gross_o that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o west-bishop_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v also_o present_a condemn_v their_o decision_n about_o image_n which_o have_v so_o gall_v the_o great_a defender_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n and_o evasion_n direct_o false_a in_o themselves_o and_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o be_v invent_v by_o they_o the_o most_o current_a be_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o francfort_n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o at_o nice_a and_o this_o sure_o for_o no_o good_a end_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o grotius_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n who_o can_v flatter_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o to_o accept_v that_o answer_n for_o good_a another_o of_o our_o church_n of_o no_o less_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n have_v since_o he_o i_o can_v say_v from_o he_o own_v that_o excuse_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n upon_o very_o ill_a advice_n and_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n at_o all_o as_o i_o can_v make_v appear_v but_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v than_o the_o incredibleness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o speak_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n not_o for_o its_o own_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o for_o its_o sake_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o neither_o do_v this_o synod_n decree_v so_o gross_o as_o be_v common_o teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o though_o diverse_a in_o it_o of_o late_a day_n do_v condemn_v for_o idolatrous_a in_o that_o point_n some_o of_o late_a among_o we_o will_v have_v spare_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o all_o sense_n they_o must_v be_v maintain_v a_o true_a church_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v as_o stout_o deny_v as_o affirm_v and_o more_o easy_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o another_o head_n viz._n their_o opinion_n and_o use_n of_o relic_n concern_v which_o we_o as_o dr._n rainolds_n have_v observe_v all_o agree_v that_o honour_n 1._o rainold_n de_fw-mi roman_a eccles_n idolat_a l._n 1_o c._n 9_o §._o 1._o be_v due_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n yea_o even_o the_o calvinist_n and_o this_o especial_o in_o decent_a interment_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o certain_a and_o well_o ground_a information_n of_o any_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o martyr_n body_n sound_n with_o all_o civil_a respect_n we_o commit_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n or_o reserve_v it_o in_o much_o esteem_n but_o what_o that_o esteem_n ought_v to_o be_v may_v be_v and_o much_o be_v controvert_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v conformable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o image_n that_o the_o suppose_a part_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v worship_v then_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o that_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n garment_n and_o especial_o his_o cross_n be_v capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o which_o receive_v we_o know_v not_o what_o divine_a virtue_n from_o thence_o and_o last_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o many_o place_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o here_o we_o may_v convict_v they_o of_o flat_a idolatry_n out_o of_o their_o own_o confession_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v idolatry_n
to_o they_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o liturgy_n prescribe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o painful_a or_o that_o which_o pray_v what_o it_o please_v and_o as_o long_o and_o short_a as_o it_o please_v and_o with_o what_o lazy_a crude_a matter_n it_o please_v never_o more_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o be_v solicitous_a what_o or_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v extemporary_a than_o he_o be_v or_o needs_o be_v that_o read_v all_o out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v less_o trouble_n thus_o to_o pray_v without_o book_n than_o with_o it_o to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v give_v his_o mind_n to_o it_o or_o will_v bold_o enough_o offer_v at_o it_o and_o for_o their_o sermon_n what_o have_v they_o in_o they_o to_o commend_v they_o for_o elaborate_v or_o the_o speaker_n of_o they_o for_o laborious_a have_v they_o not_o fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o preach_v and_o which_o with_o so_o much_o superstition_n they_o cleave_v to_o as_o neither_o to_o care_v nor_o dare_v to_o vary_v that_o half_a their_o sermon_n be_v make_v before_o they_o begin_v for_o the_o form_n they_o have_v constant_o by_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v serve_v for_o all_o text_n and_o occasion_n whatever_o and_o that_o bring_v the_o matter_n in_o natural_o almost_o and_o so_o neither_o their_o invention_n nor_o memory_n be_v so_o pain_v or_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o boast_v much_o of_o their_o painful_a preach_v sure_o then_o it_o must_v be_v their_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n that_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o for_o be_v account_v deserve_o painful_a preacher_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o they_o that_o preach_v twice_o spread_v and_o beat_v out_o their_o metal_n and_o so_o slip_v it_o into_o two_o piece_n we_o shall_v perceive_v we_o have_v but_o two_o six_o pence_n for_o a_o shilling_n which_o may_v make_v more_o noise_n and_o number_n but_o weigh_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o in_o truth_n upon_o trial_n consider_v likewise_o what_o constant_a repetition_n and_o introduction_n they_o make_v to_o their_o second_o sermon_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o to_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a subject_n on_o afternoon_n by_o catechise_v and_o treat_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n on_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o generality_n who_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n with_o the_o name_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o pulpit_n which_o be_v their_o high_a altar_n so_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o the_o performer_n of_o it_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o work_n cut_v out_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o minister_n to_o finish_v as_o ordinary_o one_o man_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n can_v go_v through_o with_o not_o prejudice_v the_o health_n of_o he_o which_o god_n no_o way_n require_v how_o spiteful_a and_o groundless_a be_v that_o charge_n viz._n that_o we_o have_v a_o lazy_a ministry_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o out_o do_v when_o they_o be_v uppermost_a if_o these_o rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v certain_o keep_v he_o from_o idleness_n that_o observe_v they_o more_o than_o their_o discipline_n will_v be_v not_o practise_v as_o become_v themselves_o that_o accuse_v be_v in_o fault_n chief_o who_o have_v shameful_o traduce_v and_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o to_o gratify_v who_o negligence_n have_v be_v countenance_v too_o far_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v they_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o it_o in_o see_v better_a execution_n do_v i_o know_v their_o apology_n be_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o adversary_n oppose_v their_o endeavour_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o will_v have_v justify_v and_o vindicate_v they_o much_o more_o than_o now_o it_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o little_a sincerity_n and_o zeal_n for_o religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v thanks_o on_o all_o side_n but_o prudence_n forsooth_o have_v be_v so_o infinite_o cry_v up_o and_o magnify_v and_o that_o consist_v chief_o in_o do_v nothing_o and_o offend_v no_o body_n but_o god_n almighty_a that_o piety_n and_o zeal_n be_v no_o better_a than_o incivility_n and_o pragmatiqueness_n the_o rule_n most_o sacred_o observe_v by_o they_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o or_o need_v not_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v doubt_v what_o government_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v rule_v be_v we_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o triumvirate_n of_o pride_n folly_n and_o laziness_n nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n but_o this_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n xvii_o the_o five_o general_n head_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n principal_o consist_v therein_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a governor_n the_o frivolous_a cavil_v of_o sectary_n note_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a greek_a church_n in_o require_v obedience_n the_o folly_n of_o pretender_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o slight_v her_o canon_n and_o law_n more_o material_a than_o be_v ceremony_n the_o three_o and_o last_o general_n head_n wherein_o consist_v the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v obedience_n the_o distinction_n of_o aristot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristot_n the_o philosopher_n of_o practice_n into_o act_n and_o fact_n hold_v very_o good_a in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n or_o morality_n for_o beside_o the_o contemplative_a part_n which_o imploy_v itself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o practical_a or_o operative_a part_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o book_n of_o philosopher_n for_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n how_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o deut._n 4._o 5._o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o 6._o 6._o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n propound_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o by_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n 2._o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o thy_o god_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o which_o condition_n and_o injunction_n be_v constant_o annex_v unto_o the_o promise_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v indeed_o frequent_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n as_o it_o imply_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o no_o otherwise_o which_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 9_o heb._n 5._o 9_o of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o sometime_o obedience_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o believe_v itself_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n bow_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n assent_v as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n 32._o acts._n 5._o 32._o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v sure_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o testimony_n
christian_n to_o such_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v now_o allow_v for_o it_o be_v rather_o her_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o lenity_n to_o remit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o ancient_a severity_n common_o submit_v unto_o in_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o who_o but_o ignorant_a and_o ill_a nature_a and_o nurture_a child_n can_v turn_v her_o lenity_n into_o tyranny_n and_o make_v her_o courtesy_n a_o matter_n of_o calumny_n nay_o which_o have_v more_o disingenuity_n and_o absurdity_n while_o they_o fret_v and_o complain_v grievous_o that_o the_o yoke_n as_o it_o be_v lie_v too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o too_o hard_o to_o invert_v their_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o it_o by_o argue_v from_o the_o lightness_n and_o contemptibleness_n of_o such_o fast_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n say_v it_o be_v no_o fast_a which_o abstain_v not_o absolute_o from_o all_o meat_n this_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v any_o man_n to_o eat_v fish_n or_o so_o much_o as_o herb_n or_o bread_n when_o she_o forbid_v flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o that_o they_o who_o be_v able_a and_o do_v whole_o abstain_v from_o meat_n at_o such_o season_n do_v not_o more_o fulfil_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o who_o take_v the_o liberty_n leave_v they_o of_o eat_v in_o some_o manner_n what_o temper_n and_o spirit_n do_v these_o man_n discover_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o who_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n to_o charge_v their_o superior_n either_o with_o folly_n or_o tyranny_n or_o impiety_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o they_o scotus_n and_o biel_n missae_fw-la scotus_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 8._o biel_n lect._n 8._o in_o canon_n missae_fw-la after_o he_o distinguish_v of_o a_o fast_a of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n from_o all_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o of_o a_o fast_a of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o man_n eat_v but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n have_v invent_v a_o favourable_a distinction_n and_o sense_n to_o gratify_v murmurer_n at_o the_o rigour_n of_o her_o law_n do_v they_o not_o requite_v she_o ingenuous_o who_o turn_v that_o also_o to_o her_o reproach_n nay_o if_o another_o distinction_n be_v find_v which_o make_v a_o fast_a a_o toto_fw-la a_o tanto_fw-la and_o a_o tali_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a from_o the_o quantity_n and_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n eat_v hereby_o willing_a to_o condescend_v and_o bring_v down_o her_o rule_n so_o low_a that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o abstinence_n and_o obedience_n who_o but_o such_o who_o religion_n impel_v they_o to_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o good_a usage_n and_o resolve_v to_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o invention_n will_v clamour_v against_o their_o governor_n for_o such_o moderation_n but_o when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o argument_n and_o expectation_n to_o reduce_v all_o man_n and_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o model_n their_o last_o effort_n be_v to_o humble_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_v into_o a_o civil_a constitution_n only_o and_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n according_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n misconstrue_v as_o have_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o have_v mislead_v they_o conceive_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o our_o church_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o navigation_n or_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o beast_n not_o of_o man_n but_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v one_o end_n in_o her_o decree_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n another_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n design_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a virtue_n may_v be_v embrace_v by_o secular_a politician_n to_o promote_v secular_a benefit_n to_o the_o public_a nothing_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n history_n as_o that_o such_o a_o reason_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o fast_n in_o our_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o that_o act._n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o act_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o ease_n to_o the_o tender_a conscience_n as_o those_o of_o dissenter_n be_v miscalled_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a upon_o consideration_n of_o civil_a end_n which_o they_o less_o hate_v than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o some_o good_a order_n and_o submission_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n nor_o make_v the_o only_a universal_a end_n of_o such_o a_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o general_a sense_n receive_v among_o christian_n a_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a etc._n canon_n 6._o preface_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o frowardness_n and_o contradiction_n as_o appear_v from_o her_o canon_n and_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o which_o obligation_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o now_o of_o fast_v may_v here_o be_v apply_v and_o suffice_v a_o four_o precept_n be_v constant_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n church_n for_o matin_n and_o evening_n song_n with_o other_o holy_a office_n at_o time_n appoint_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o unfeigned_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o we_o have_v before_o also_o treat_v of_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o christian_a people_n together_o to_o that_o purpose_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o also_o to_o the_o humble_v a_o man_n self_n and_o put_v up_o his_o private_a devotion_n there_o alone_o when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o godly_a custom_n of_o good_a christian_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v temple_n build_v for_o god_n service_n for_o the_o disuse_n of_o which_o excellent_a act_n not_o the_o least_o reason_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_o refute_v before_o last_o to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communion_n second_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v before_o the_o communion_n with_o frequent_a devotion_n but_o at_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n whereof_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v to_o open_v our_o soul_n by_o due_a confession_n and_o disburden_v and_o quiet_v our_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o some_o learned_a and_o discreet_a minister_n of_o god_n from_o who_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n of_o the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o have_v also_o before_o speak_v where_o we_o show_v that_o such_o confession_n be_v not_o of_o such_o absolute_a divine_a right_a either_o of_o precept_n or_o mean_n that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o obtain_v but_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a expedient_a very_a effectual_a as_o well_o for_o the_o bring_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o for_o the_o due_a restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a to_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o they_o and_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n in_o holy_a live_n which_o the_o foul_a abuse_n in_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v excessive_o magnify_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n abolish_v for_o beside_o they_o above_o note_v doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a abuse_n to_o make_v that_o which_o undoubted_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n minister_n discern_v between_o the_o hopeful_a state_n of_o some_o and_o desperate_a of_o other_o and_o according_o suspending_a or_o apply_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n a_o act_n of_o custom_n formality_n and_o course_n or_o perhaps_o common_a civility_n which_o kind_n of_o rashness_n and_o profuseness_n the_o ancient_a church_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o when_o grievous_a offender_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v just_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o absolve_v they_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o restitution_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o
command_n from_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v exact_v a_o oath_n but_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v free_a in_o private_a case_n to_o give_v or_o refuse_v a_o oath_n but_o when_o lawful_a authority_n please_v it_o may_v extort_v a_o oath_n from_o another_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o end_v difference_n which_o not_o private_a man_n ought_v or_o can_v do_v any_o mor_n without_o a_o man_n consent_n that_o he_o can_v take_v away_o his_o purse_n last_o this_o right_n in_o private_a person_n to_o determine_v difference_n by_o private_a oath_n appear_v from_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o such_o as_o open_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o general_o practise_v it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unavoidable_a by_o they_o that_o have_v any_o commerce_n or_o controversy_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v natural_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v truth_n and_o justice_n on_o their_o side_n not_o so_o appear_v to_o other_o what_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o belief_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o doubter_n than_o to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v god_n he_o know_v and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o be_v form_n of_o swear_v though_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o who_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o these_o unless_o we_o chance_v to_o except_v a_o sullen_a and_o superstitious_a sect_n who_o religion_n be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o a_o oath_n be_v potes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la adâ—â—bet_fw-la testem_fw-la deum_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o mon._n jarame_n â—um_o cave_n cue_n intum_fw-la potes_fw-la the_o bring_v god_n in_o as_o a_o witness_n say_v st._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o advise_v thus_o avoid_v swear_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v for_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o swear_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o by_o customary_a swear_a man_n often_o fall_v into_o a_o precipice_n and_o come_v near_o to_o perjury_n but_o they_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v for_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o swear_v when_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n god_n he_o know_v and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n etc._n etc._n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n because_o they_o say_v not_o by_o god_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n in_o his_o eighty_o nine_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o hold_v a_o opinion_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o st._n austin_n there_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o these_o by_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v god_n punish_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v thomas_z 100_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicere_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la puniâ—â—_n i_o si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la thomas_n in_o decem_fw-la praecepta_fw-la opuscul_fw-la pag._n 100_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n declare_v against_o swear_v we_o may_v interpret_v they_o to_o imply_v in_o their_o general_a word_n only_o a_o restraint_n in_o two_o thing_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o temple_n the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n or_o a_o man_n head_n all_o which_o as_o any_o other_o thing_n inferior_a to_o god_n almighty_a be_v forbid_v express_o by_o christ_n as_o derogatory_n to_o god_n part_n of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o decider_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o such_o case_n and_o of_o who_o worship_n to_o be_v invoke_v in_o that_o manner_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v this_o light_o upon_o a_o man_n own_o head_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o use_n or_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o seven_o iv_o §._o iv_o day_n six_o day_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v what_o may_v suffice_v our_o end_n where_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o doubt_n of_o late_a about_o the_o morality_n or_o ceremonialness_n of_o this_o precept_n will_v require_v a_o distinct_a volume_n it_o may_v only_o here_o be_v note_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o precept_n do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o bound_v christian_n but_o only_o reductive_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o who_o hold_v that_o all_o evangelical_n act_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o decalogue_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a and_o moral_a acts._n but_o if_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n suffice_v not_o to_o advise_v we_o direct_o and_o plain_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n can_v we_o think_v that_o so_o small_a a_o segment_n so_o few_o line_n as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o st._n paul_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v in_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 21._o &_o 3._o 21._o vain_a yet_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o natural_a equity_n and_o justice_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o may_v give_v ground_n to_o found_v other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v there_o express_v and_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o grotius_n cit_v and_o much_o approve_v do_v distinguish_v decalogum_fw-la grotius_n in_o decalogum_fw-la this_o commandment_n from_o itself_o for_o they_o say_v that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v moral_a not_o as_o be_v not_o amiss_o hold_v by_o many_o that_o it_o have_v through_o out_o a_o moral_a and_o a_o moysaicall_a or_o ceremonial_a sense_n and_o part_v judaical_a as_o they_o will_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o give_v express_o and_o implicit_o for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o word_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o seven_o day_n do_v bind_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v to_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o particular_a deliverance_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o so_o to_o sanctify_v it_o as_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n in_o commemoration_n of_o their_o hard_a labour_n in_o egypt_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o which_o interpretation_n we_o may_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o deuteronomy_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v 15_o deut._n 5._o 14_o 15_o omit_v in_o exodus_fw-la for_o there_o the_o command_n be_v enforce_v thus_o immediate_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o rest_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o through_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o five_o place_n it_o be_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o v._o §._o v._o day_n may_v be_v long_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n have_v two_o part_n the_o precept_n and_o the_o motive_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o child_n duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o of_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n but_o a_o prevent_a benefit_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o sure_o one_o if_o not_o the_o only_a next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n end_n of_o god_n require_v here_o obedience_n of_o inferior_a to_o superior_a be_v the_o natural_a and_o moral_a benefit_n derive_v by_o they_o to_o their_o inferior_n and_o that_o by_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n too_o so_o though_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o parent_n or_o governor_n shall_v so_o unnatural_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o design_n god_n have_v in_o set_v they_o over_o other_o as_o to_o acquit_v these_o from_o render_v honour_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o better_a to_o facilitate_v and_o to_o oblige_v more_o strong_o inferior_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n god_n do_v in_o this_o command_n also_o require_v that_o parent_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v conscionable_o discharge_v their_o part_n to_o their_o child_n for_o there_o
the_o ultimate_a of_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o observer_n of_o they_o obedience_n unto_o god_n will_v be_v the_o most_o immediate_a five_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o give_v of_o god_n but_o both_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 20._o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n now_o this_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v 24._o hebr._n 12._o 24._o prophesy_v in_o deuteronomy_n by_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v 15._o deut._n 18._o 15._o up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v and_o moses_n and_o christ_n agree_v in_o that_o first_o moses_n come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v 5._o hebr._n 5._o 5._o not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o moses_n nor_o christ_n deliver_v their_o own_o will_n or_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o for_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v 40._o exod._n 25._o 40._o he_o of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n more_o frequent_a than_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o 43._o john_n 14._o 24._o john_n 5._o 43._o send_v i_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n etc._n etc._n three_o they_o be_v both_o send_v immediate_o of_o god_n four_o both_o of_o they_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o mighty_a sign_n prove_v to_o the_o beholder_n a_o divine_a power_n assist_v they_o for_o moses_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o none_o of_o the_o experte_a magician_n can_v and_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o 24._o john_n 15._o 24._o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n thus_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v but_o their_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o and_o that_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o immediate_a author_n in_o their_o person_n for_o moses_n be_v only_a man_n but_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n under_o which_o one_o manifold_a other_o difference_n be_v comprehend_v as_o to_o their_o conception_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n manner_n of_o their_o office_n and_o administration_n thereof_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n themselves_o give_v by_o moses_n and_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o give_v by_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o justice_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v make_v to_o mankind_n immediate_o after_o adam_n transgression_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o moses_n his_o day_n or_o law_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v more_o sacred_a and_o necessary_a second_o the_o law_n as_o moysaicall_a be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argue_v 1._o hebr._n 10._o 1._o but_o as_o it_o be_v common_o see_v when_o a_o man_n propound_v to_o himself_o to_o cast_v a_o fair_a statue_n or_o to_o build_v a_o fair_a house_n he_o first_o make_v a_o mould_n and_o prepare_v convenient_a tool_n so_o god_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n however_o he_o can_v have_v do_v otherwise_o first_o prepare_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o model_n according_a to_o which_o he_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o arise_v a_o three_o difference_n because_o the_o form_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v temporary_a and_o to_o cease_v but_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v no_o end_n as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n church_n and_o magistracy_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o host_n as_o be_v freovent_n in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v perisb_n but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o 13._o psal_n 102._o 26_o 27._o hebr_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 32._o 40._o hebr._n 13._o 20._o daniel_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 145._o 13._o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n four_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n moysaicall_a have_v only_o temporal_a promise_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n relate_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n call_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n unto_o those_o law_n deliver_v to_o abraham_n and_o moses_n as_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o particular_a instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v do_v appear_v for_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v god_n command_n and_o keep_v to_o his_o worship_n they_o prosper_v and_o be_v happy_a in_o secular_a blessing_n but_o when_o they_o forsake_v they_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o they_o soon_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n be_v spiritual_a and_o perpetual_a lead_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o every_o one_o say_v christ_n that_o 29._o matth._n 19_o 29._o have_v for_o saken_a house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n for_o any_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o luke_n 18._o v._o 30._o yet_o to_o judge_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o better_a to_o reconcile_v both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n some_o whereof_z make_v it_o mere_o ceremonial_a and_o concern_v in_o its_o reward_n only_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o curse_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n ennumerate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n 28._o deut._n 28._o chap._n 18._o other_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v contain_v spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o obedience_n and_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o moysaicall_a and_o levetical_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a for_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o god_n behalf_n with_o the_o israelite_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n of_o morality_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n agreeable_a to_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o as_o moysaicall_a but_o rather_o as_o evangelical_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v always_o as_o a_o thorow-base_a to_o several_a part_n in_o music_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o degree_n run_v along_o with_o the_o various_a form_n of_o moysaicall_a constitution_n and_o these_o often_o insinuate_v and_o press_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o the_o covenant_n moysaicall_a though_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v not_o fashion_v by_o they_o but_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a 10._o hebr._n 9_o 1._o v._o 10._o sanctuary_n that_o be_v for_o that_o age._n and_o again_o call_v they_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o now_o in_o all_o reason_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o mean_n if_o therefore_o the_o mean_n be_v carnal_a so_o ought_v also_o the_o end_n and_o not_o spiritual_a speak_v of_o the_o reward_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o